The
first
booke
of
the
arte
of
warre
〈◊〉
Nicholas
Machiauel
,
citezein
and
S●cretarie
of
Florence
,
vnto
Lauren●
Philip
Strozze
,
one
of
the
nobiltie
of
Florence
.
FOrasmuch
as
I
beleue
that
after
death
,
al
men
maie
be
praised
without
charge
,
al
occasion
and
suspecte
of
flatterie
beyng
taken
awaie
,
I
shal
not
doubte
to
praise
our
Cosimo
Ruchellay
,
whose
name
was
neuer
remembred
of
me
without
teares
,
hauyng
knowen
in
him
those
condicions
,
the
whiche
in
a
good
frende
or
in
a
citezien
,
might
of
his
freendes
,
or
of
his
countrie
,
be
desired
:
for
that
I
doe
not
knowe
what
thyng
was
so
muche
his
,
not
excepting
any
thing
(
sauing
his
soule
)
which
for
his
frendes
willingly
of
him
should
not
haue
been
spent
:
I
knowe
not
what
enterprise
should
haue
made
him
afraide
,
where
the
same
should
haue
ben
knowen
to
haue
been
for
the
benefite
of
his
countries
.
And
I
doe
painly
confesse
,
not
to
haue
mette
emongest
so
many
men
,
as
I
haue
knowen
,
&
practised
withal
,
a
man
,
whose
minde
was
more
inflamed
then
his
,
vnto
great
&
magnificent
thynges
.
Nor
he
lamented
not
with
his
frendes
of
any
thyng
at
his
death
,
but
because
he
was
borne
to
die
a
yong
manne
within
his
owne
house
,
before
he
had
gotten
honour
,
and
accordynge
to
his
desire
,
holpen
any
manne
:
for
that
he
knewe
,
that
of
him
coulde
not
be
spoken
other
,
sauyng
that
there
should
be
dead
a
good
freende
.
Yet
it
resteth
not
for
this
,
that
we
,
and
what
so
euer
other
that
as
we
did
know
him
,
are
not
able
to
testifie
(
seeyng
his
woorkes
doe
not
appere
)
of
his
lawdable
qualities
.
True
it
is
,
that
fortune
was
not
for
al
this
,
so
muche
his
enemie
,
that
it
left
not
some
brief
record
of
the
readinesse
of
his
witte
,
as
doeth
declare
certaine
of
his
writinges
,
and
settyng
foorthe
of
amorous
verses
,
wherin
(
although
he
were
not
in
loue
)
yet
for
that
he
would
not
consume
time
in
vain
,
til
vnto
profounder
studies
fortune
should
haue
brought
him
,
in
his
youthfull
age
he
exercised
himselfe
.
Whereby
moste
plainly
maie
be
comprehended
,
with
how
moche
felicitie
he
did
describe
his
conceiptes
,
and
how
moche
for
Poetrie
he
should
haue
ben
estemed
,
if
the
same
for
the
ende
therof
,
had
of
him
ben
exercised
.
Fortune
hauing
therfore
depriued
vs
from
the
vse
of
so
great
a
frende
,
me
thinketh
there
can
bee
founde
no
other
remedie
,
then
as
muche
as
is
possible
,
to
seke
to
enioye
the
memorie
of
the
same
,
and
to
repeate
suche
thynges
as
hath
been
of
him
either
wittely
saied
,
or
wisely
disputed
.
And
for
as
much
as
there
is
nothyng
of
him
more
freshe
,
then
the
reasonyng
,
the
whiche
in
his
last
daies
Signior
Fabricio
Collonna
,
in
his
orchard
had
with
him
,
where
largely
of
the
same
gentilman
were
disputed
matters
of
warre
,
bothe
wittely
and
prudently
,
for
the
moste
parte
of
Cosimo
demaunded
,
I
thought
good
,
for
that
I
was
present
there
with
certain
other
of
our
frendes
,
to
bring
it
to
memorie
,
so
that
reading
thesame
,
the
frendes
of
Cosimo
,
whiche
thether
came
,
might
renewe
in
their
mindes
,
the
remembraunce
of
his
vertue
:
and
the
other
part
beyng
sorie
for
their
absence
,
might
partly
learne
hereby
many
thynges
profitable
,
not
onely
to
the
life
of
Souldiours
,
but
also
to
ciuil
mennes
liues
,
which
grauely
of
a
moste
wise
man
was
disputed
.
Therfore
I
saie
,
that
Fabricio
Collonna
retournyng
out
of
Lombardie
,
where
longe
time
greatly
to
his
glorie
,
he
had
serued
in
the
warres
the
catholike
kyng
,
he
determined
,
passyng
by
Florence
,
to
rest
himself
certain
daies
in
the
same
citee
,
to
visite
the
Dukes
excellencie
,
and
to
see
certaine
gentilmen
,
whiche
in
times
paste
he
had
been
acquainted
withal
.
For
whiche
cause
,
vnto
Cosimo
it
was
thought
beste
to
bid
him
into
his
orchard
,
not
so
muche
to
vse
his
liberalitee
,
as
to
haue
occasion
to
talke
with
him
at
leasure
,
and
of
him
to
vnderstande
and
to
learne
diuers
thinges
,
accordyng
as
of
suche
a
man
maie
bee
hoped
for
,
semyng
to
haue
accasion
to
spende
a
daie
in
reasonyng
of
suche
matters
,
which
to
his
minde
should
best
satisfie
him
.
Then
Fabricio
came
,
accordyng
to
his
desire
,
and
was
receiued
of
Cosimo
together
,
with
certain
of
his
trustie
frendes
,
emongest
whome
wer
Zanoby
Buoudelmonti
,
Baptiste
Palla
,
and
Luigi
Allamanni
,
all
young
men
loued
of
him
,
and
of
the
very
same
studies
moste
ardente
,
whose
good
qualities
,
for
as
muche
as
euery
daie
,
and
at
euery
houre
thei
dooe
praise
them selues
,
we
will
omit
.
Fabritio
was
then
accordyng
to
the
time
and
place
honoured
,
of
all
those
honours
,
that
thei
could
possible
deuise
:
But
the
bankettyng
pleasures
beyng
passed
,
&
the
tabel
taken
vp
,
and
al
preparacion
of
feastinges
consumed
,
the
which
are
sone
at
an
ende
in
sight
of
greate
men
,
who
to
honorable
studies
haue
their
mindes
set
,
the
daie
beyng
longe
,
and
the
heate
muche
,
Cosimo
iudged
for
to
content
better
his
desire
,
that
it
wer
well
doen
,
takyng
occasion
to
auoide
the
heate
,
to
bring
him
into
the
moste
secret
,
and
shadowest
place
of
his
garden
.
Where
thei
beyng
come
,
and
caused
to
sit
,
some
vpon
herbes
,
some
in
the
coldest
places
,
other
vpon
litle
seates
which
there
was
ordeined
,
vnder
the
shadow
of
moste
high
trees
,
Fabritio
praiseth
the
place
,
to
be
delectable
,
How
Seniour
Fabricio
Collonna
and
other
gentilmen
beeing
togethet
in
a
garde●●
,
●nt●red
into
talke
of
matters
of
warre
.
and
particularly
consideryng
the
trees
,
and
not
knowyng
some
of
them
,
he
did
stande
musinge
in
his
minde
,
whereof
Cosimo
beeyng
a
ware
saied
,
you
haue
not
peraduenture
ben
acquainted
with
some
of
these
sortes
of
trees
:
But
doe
not
maruell
at
it
,
for
as
muche
as
there
bee
some
,
that
were
more
estemed
of
the
antiquitie
,
then
thei
are
commonly
now
a
daies
:
and
he
tolde
him
the
names
of
them
,
and
how
Barnardo
his
graundfather
did
trauaile
in
suche
kinde
of
plantyng
:
Fabritio
replied
,
I
thought
it
should
be
thesame
you
saie
,
and
this
place
,
and
this
studie
,
made
me
to
remember
certaine
Princes
of
the
Kyngdome
of
Naples
,
whiche
of
these
auncient
tillage
and
shadow
doe
delight
.
And
staiyng
vpon
this
talke
,
and
somewhat
standyng
in
a
studdie
,
saied
moreouer
,
if
I
thought
I
should
not
offende
,
I
woud
tell
my
opinion
,
but
I
beleeue
I
shall
not
,
commonyng
with
friendes
,
&
to
dispute
of
thynges
,
&
not
to
condemne
them
.
How
much
better
thei
should
haue
doen
(
be
it
spoken
without
displeasure
to
any
man
)
to
haue
sought
to
been
like
the
antiquitie
in
thinges
strong
,
and
sharpe
,
not
in
the
delicate
and
softe
:
and
in
those
that
thei
did
in
the
Sunne
,
not
in
the
shadowe
:
and
to
take
the
true
and
perfecte
maners
of
the
antiquitie
:
not
those
that
are
false
and
corrupted
:
for
that
when
these
studies
pleased
my
Romaines
,
my
countrie
fell
into
ruin
.
Vnto
which
Cosimo
answered
.
But
to
auoide
the
tediousnesse
to
repeate
so
many
times
he
saied
,
&
the
other
answered
,
there
shall
be
onely
noted
the
names
of
those
that
speakes
,
without
rehersing
other
.
Then
Cosimo
saied
,
you
haue
opened
the
waie
of
a
reasoning
,
which
I
haue
desired
,
and
I
praie
you
that
you
will
speake
withoute
respecte
,
for
that
that
I
without
respecte
will
aske
you
,
and
if
I
demaundyng
,
or
repliyng
shall
excuse
,
or
accuse
any
,
it
shal
not
be
to
excuse
,
or
accuse
,
but
to
vnderstande
of
your
the
truth
.
Fabritio
.
And
I
shall
be
very
well
contented
to
tell
you
that
,
whiche
I
vnderstand
of
al
the
same
that
you
shall
aske
me
,
the
whiche
if
it
shall
be
true
,
or
no
,
I
wil
report
me
to
your
iudgemente
:
and
I
will
be
glad
that
you
aske
me
,
for
that
I
am
to
learne
,
as
well
of
you
in
askyng
me
,
as
you
of
me
in
aunswerynge
you
:
for
as
muche
as
many
times
a
wise
demaunder
,
maketh
one
to
consider
many
thynges
,
and
to
knowe
many
other
,
whiche
without
hauyng
been
demaunded
,
he
should
neuer
haue
knowen
.
Cosimo
.
I
will
retourne
to
thesame
,
that
you
said
first
,
that
my
graundfather
and
those
your
Princes
,
should
haue
doen
more
wisely
,
to
haue
resembled
the
antiquitie
in
hard
thinges
,
then
in
the
delicate
,
and
I
will
excuse
my
par●e
,
for
that
,
the
other
I
shall
leaue
to
excuse
for
you
.
I
doe
not
beleue
that
in
his
tyme
was
any
manne
,
that
so
moche
detested
the
liuyng
in
ease
,
as
he
did
,
and
that
so
moche
was
a
louer
of
the
same
hardenesse
of
life
,
whiche
you
praise
:
notwithstandyng
he
knewe
not
how
to
bee
able
in
persone
,
nor
in
those
of
his
sonnes
to
vse
it
,
beeyng
borne
in
so
corrupte
a
worlde
,
where
one
that
would
digresse
from
the
common
vse
,
should
bee
infamed
and
disdained
of
euery
man
:
consideryng
that
if
one
in
the
hottest
day
of
Summer
being
naked
,
should
wallowe
hymself
vpon
the
Sande
,
or
in
Winter
in
the
moste
coldest
monethes
vpon
the
snowe
,
as
Diogenes
did
,
he
should
be
taken
as
a
foole
.
If
one
(
as
the
Spartans
were
wonte
to
doe
)
should
nourishe
his
children
in
a
village
,
makyng
them
to
slepe
in
the
open
aire
,
to
go
with
hedde
and
feete
naked
,
to
washe
them selues
in
the
colde
water
for
to
harden
them
,
to
be
able
to
abide
moche
paine
,
and
for
to
make
theim
to
loue
lesse
life
,
and
to
feare
lesse
death
,
he
should
be
scorned
,
and
soner
taken
as
a
wilde
beast
,
then
as
a
manne
.
If
there
wer
seen
also
one
,
to
nourishe
himself
with
peason
and
beanes
,
and
to
despise
gold
,
as
Fabricio
doeth
,
he
should
bee
praised
of
fewe
,
and
followed
of
none
:
so
that
he
being
afraied
of
this
present
maner
of
liuyng
,
●e
left
thau●●●●●●
f●cions
,
and
thesame
,
that
he
could
with
lest
admiracion
imitate
in
the
antiquitie
,
he
did
.
Fabritio
.
You
haue
excused
it
in
this
parte
mooste
strongly
:
and
surely
you
saie
the
truthe
:
but
I
did
not
speake
so
moche
of
this
harde
maner
of
liuyng
,
as
of
other
maners
more
humaine
,
and
whiche
haue
with
the
life
now
a
daies
greater
conformitie
.
The
whiche
I
doe
not
beleue
,
that
it
hath
been
difficulte
to
bryng
to
passe
vnto
one
,
who
is
nombred
emongest
Princes
of
a
citee
:
for
the
prouyng
whereof
,
I
will
neuer
seke
other
,
then
th
example
of
the
Romaines
.
Whose
liues
,
if
thei
wer
well
considred
,
and
th
orders
of
thesame
common
weale
,
there
should
therin
be
seen
many
thinges
,
not
impossible
to
induce
into
a
cominaltie
,
so
that
it
had
in
her
any
good
thing
.
Cosimo
.
What
thynges
are
those
,
that
you
would
induce
like
vnto
the
antiquitie
.
Fabricio
.
To
honour
,
and
to
reward
vertue
,
not
to
despise
pouertie
,
to
esteme
the
maners
&
orders
of
warfare
,
to
constrain
the
citezeins
to
loue
one
an
other
,
to
liue
without
fectes
,
to
esteme
lesse
the
priuate
,
than
the
publike
,
and
other
like
thinges
,
that
easily
might
bee
with
this
time
accompanied
:
the
which
maners
ar
not
difficult
to
bring
to
passe
,
when
a
man
should
wel
consider
them
,
and
entre
therin
by
due
meanes
:
for
asmoche
as
in
thesame
,
the
truth
so
moche
appereth
,
that
euery
common
wit
,
maie
easely
perceiue
it
:
which
thing
,
who
that
ordeineth
,
doth
plant
trees
,
vnder
the
shadowe
wherof
,
thei
abide
more
happie
,
and
more
pleasantly
,
then
vnder
these
shadowes
of
this
goodly
gardeine
.
Cosimo
.
I
will
not
speake
any
thyng
againste
thesame
that
you
haue
saied
,
but
I
will
leaue
it
to
bee
iudged
of
these
,
whom
●asely
can
iudge
,
and
I
will
tourne
my
communicacion
to
you
,
that
is
an
accusar
of
theim
,
the
whiche
in
gra●●
,
and
greate
doynges
,
are
not
followers
of
the
antiquitie
,
thinkyng
by
this
waie
more
easely
to
be
in
my
entent
satisfied
.
Therfore
,
I
would
knowe
of
you
whereof
it
groweth
,
that
of
the
one
side
you
condempne
those
,
that
in
their
doynges
resemble
not
the
antiquitie
?
Of
the
other
,
in
the
warre
,
whiche
is
your
art
,
wherin
you
are
iudged
excellent
,
it
is
not
seen
,
that
you
haue
indeuoured
your self
,
to
bryng
the
same
to
any
soche
ende
,
or
any
thyng
at
all
resembled
therein
the
auncient
maners
.
Fabricio
.
You
are
happened
vpon
the
poincts
,
where
I
loked
:
for
that
my
talke
deserued
no
other
question
:
nor
I
desired
other
:
and
albeit
that
I
could
saue
my self
with
an
easie
excuse
,
not
withstandyng
for
my
more
contentacion
,
and
yours
,
seyng
that
the
season
beareth
it
,
I
will
enter
in
moche
longer
reasoning
.
Those
men
,
whiche
will
enterprise
any
thyng
,
ought
firste
with
all
diligence
to
prepare
theim selues
,
to
be
ready
and
apte
when
occasion
serueth
,
to
accomplishe
that
,
which
thei
haue
determined
to
worke
:
and
for
that
when
the
preparacions
are
made
craftely
,
thei
are
not
knowen
,
there
cannot
be
accused
any
man
of
any
negligence
,
if
firste
it
be
not
disclosed
by
th
occasion
:
in
the
which
working
not
,
is
after
seen
,
either
that
there
is
not
prepared
so
moche
as
suffiseth
,
or
that
there
hath
not
been
of
any
part
therof
thought
vpon
.
And
for
as
moche
as
to
me
there
is
not
come
any
occasion
to
be
able
,
to
shewe
the
preparacions
made
of
me
,
to
reduce
the
seruise
of
warre
into
his
auncient
orders
,
if
I
haue
not
reduced
it
,
I
cannot
be
of
you
,
nor
of
other
blamed
:
I
beleue
this
excuse
shuld
suffise
for
answere
to
your
accusement
.
Cosimo
.
It
should
suffice
,
when
I
wer
certain
,
that
th
occasion
wer
not
come
.
Fab.
But
for
that
I
know
,
that
you
maie
doubt
whether
this
occasion
hath
been
cum
,
or
no
,
I
will
largely
(
when
you
with
pacience
will
heare
me
)
discourse
what
preparacions
are
necessary
first
to
make
,
what
occasion
muste
growe
,
what
difficultie
doeth
let
,
that
the
preparacions
help
not
,
and
why
th
occasion
cannot
come
,
&
how
these
things
at
ones
,
which
seme
contrary
endes
,
is
most
difficill
,
&
most
easie
to
do
.
Cosimo
.
You
cannot
do
bothe
to
me
,
and
vnto
these
other
,
a
thing
more
thankfull
their
this
.
And
if
to
you
it
shall
not
be
tedious
to
speake
,
vnto
vs
it
shal
neuer
be
greuous
to
heare
:
but
for
asmoch
as
this
reasonyng
ought
to
be
long
,
I
will
with
your
license
take
helpe
of
these
my
frendes
:
and
thei
,
and
▪
I
praie
you
of
one
thyng
,
that
is
,
that
you
will
not
bee
greued
,
if
some
tyme
with
some
question
of
importaunce
,
we
interrupte
you
.
Fabricio
.
I
am
moste
well
contented
,
that
you
Cosimo
with
these
other
younge
men
here
,
doe
aske
me
:
for
that
I
beleue
,
that
youthfulnes
,
wil
make
you
louers
of
warlike
thinges
,
and
more
easie
to
beleue
thesame
,
that
of
me
shal
be
saied
.
These
other
,
by
reason
of
hauyng
nowe
their
hedde
white
,
and
for
hauyng
vpon
their
backes
their
bloude
congeled
,
parte
of
theim
are
wonte
to
bee
enemies
of
warre
,
parte
vncorrectable
,
as
those
,
whom
beleue
,
that
tymes
,
and
not
the
naughtie
maners
,
constraine
men
to
liue
thus
:
so
that
safely
aske
you
all
of
me
,
and
without
respecte
:
the
whiche
I
desire
,
as
well
,
for
that
it
maie
be
vnto
me
a
little
ease
,
as
also
for
that
I
shall
haue
pleasure
,
not
to
leaue
in
your
mynde
any
doubt
.
I
will
begin
at
your
woordes
,
where
you
saied
vnto
me
,
that
in
the
warre
,
that
is
my
arte
,
I
had
not
indeuoured
to
bryng
it
to
any
aunciente
ende
:
wherevpon
I
saie
,
as
this
beyng
an
arte
,
whereby
men
of
no
maner
of
age
can
liue
honestly
,
it
cannot
bee
vsed
for
an
arte
,
but
of
a
common
weale
:
or
of
a
kyngdome
:
and
the
one
and
the
other
of
these
,
when
thei
bee
well
ordeined
,
will
neuer
consente
to
any
their
Citezeins
,
or
Subiectes
,
Why
a
good
man
ought
neuer
to
vse
the
exercise
of
armes
,
as
his
art
to
vse
it
for
any
arte
,
nor
neuer
any
good
manne
doeth
exercise
it
for
his
particulare
arte
:
for
as
moche
as
good
he
shall
neuer
bee
iudged
,
whom
maketh
an
ex●ersise
thereof
,
where
purposing
alwaies
to
gaine
thereby
,
it
is
requisite
for
hym
to
be
rauenyng
,
deceiptfull
,
violente
,
and
to
haue
many
qualities
,
the
whiche
of
necessitie
maketh
hym
not
good
:
nor
those
menne
cannot
,
whiche
vse
it
for
an
arte
,
as
well
the
greate
as
the
leaste
,
bee
made
otherwise
:
for
that
this
arte
doeth
not
nourishe
them
in
peace
.
Wherfore
thei
ar
constrained
,
either
to
thinke
that
there
is
no
peace
,
or
so
moche
to
preuaile
in
the
tyme
of
warre
,
that
in
peace
thei
maie
bee
able
to
kepe
them selues
:
and
neither
of
these
two
though
〈◊〉
happeneth
in
a
good
man
:
for
that
in
mindyng
to
doe
able
to
finde
hymself
at
all
tymes
,
dooe
growe
robberies
,
violence
,
slaughters
,
whiche
soche
souldiours
make
as
well
to
the
frendes
,
as
to
the
enemies
:
and
in
mindyng
not
to
haue
peace
,
there
groweth
deceiptes
,
whiche
the
capitaines
vse
to
those
,
whiche
hire
them
,
to
the
entent
the
warre
maie
continue
,
and
yet
though
the
peace
come
often
,
it
happeneth
that
the
capitaines
beyng
depriued
of
their
stipendes
,
and
of
their
licencious
liuyng
,
thei
erecte
an
ansigne
of
aduentures
,
and
without
any
pitie
thei
put
to
sacke
a
prouince
.
Haue
not
you
in
memorie
of
your
affaires
,
how
that
beyng
many
Souldiours
in
Italie
without
wages
,
bicause
the
warre
was
ended
,
thei
assembled
together
many
companies
,
and
went
taxyng
the
tounes
,
and
sackyng
the
countrie
,
without
beyng
able
to
make
any
remedie
?
Haue
you
not
red
,
that
the
Carthagenes
souldiours
,
the
first
warre
beyng
ended
which
thei
had
with
the
Romaines
,
vnder
Matho
,
and
Spendio
,
twoo
capitaines
,
rebelliously
constituted
of
theim
,
made
more
perillous
warre
to
the
Carthaginens
,
then
thesame
whiche
thei
had
ended
with
the
Romaines
?
In
the
time
of
our
fathers
,
Frances
Sforza
,
to
the
entente
to
bee
able
to
liue
honourably
in
the
time
of
peace
,
not
only
beguiled
the
Millenars
,
whose
souldiour
he
was
,
but
he
toke
from
them
their
libertie
and
became
their
Prince
.
Like
vnto
him
hath
been
all
the
other
souldiours
of
Italie
,
whiche
haue
vsed
warfare
,
for
their
particulare
arte
,
and
albeeit
thei
haue
not
through
their
malignitie
becomen
Dukes
of
Milein
,
so
moche
the
more
thei
deserue
to
bee
blamed
:
for
that
although
thei
haue
not
gotten
so
moch
as
he
,
thei
haue
all
(
if
their
liues
wer
seen
)
sought
to
bring
the
like
thynges
to
passe
.
Sforza
father
of
Fraunces
,
constrained
Quene
Ione
,
to
caste
her self
into
the
armes
of
the
king
of
Aragon
,
hauyng
in
a
sodain
forsaken
her
,
and
in
the
middest
of
her
enemies
,
lefte
her
disarmed
,
onely
to
satisfie
his
ambicion
,
either
in
taxyng
her
,
or
in
takyng
from
her
the
Kyngdome
.
Braccio
with
the
verie
same
industrie
,
sought
to
possesse
the
kyngdome
of
Naples
,
and
if
he
had
not
been
ouerthrowen
and
slaine
at
Aquila
,
he
had
brought
it
to
passe
.
Like
disorders
growe
not
of
other
,
then
of
soche
men
as
hath
been
,
that
vse
the
exercise
of
warfare
,
for
their
proper
arte
.
Haue
not
you
a
Prouerbe
,
whiche
fortefieth
my
re●sons
,
A
Prou●●be
of
●●●●e
&
pe●ce
.
whiche
saieth
,
that
warre
maketh
Theues
,
and
peace
hangeth
theim
vp
?
For
as
moche
as
those
,
whiche
knowe
not
how
to
liue
of
other
exercise
,
and
in
the
same
finding
not
enie
man
to
sustayne
theym
,
and
hauyng
not
so
moche
power
,
to
knowe
how
to
reduce
theim selues
together
,
to
make
an
open
rebellion
,
they
are
constrayned
of
necessetie
to
Robbe
in
the
highe
waies
,
and
Iustice
is
enforced
to
extinguishe
theim
.
Cosimo
.
You
haue
made
me
to
esteme
this
arte
of
warfare
almoste
as
nothyng
,
and
I
haue
supposed
it
the
moste
excellentes
,
and
moste
honourablesse
that
hath
been
vsed
:
so
that
if
you
declare
me
it
not
better
,
I
cannot
remaine
satisfied
:
For
that
when
it
is
thesame
,
that
you
saie
,
I
knowe
not
,
whereof
groweth
the
glorie
of
Cesar
,
of
Pompei
,
of
Scipio
,
of
Marcello
,
and
of
so
many
Romaine
Capitaines
,
whiche
by
fame
are
celebrated
as
Goddes
.
Fabricio
.
I
haue
not
yet
made
an
ende
of
disputyng
al
thesame
,
that
I
purposed
to
propounde
:
whiche
were
twoo
thynges
,
the
one
,
that
a
good
manne
could
not
vse
this
exercise
for
his
arte
:
the
other
,
that
a
common
weale
or
a
kingdome
well
gouerned
,
did
neuer
permitte
,
that
their
Subiectes
or
Citezeins
should
vse
it
for
an
arte
.
Aboute
the
firste
,
I
haue
spoken
as
moche
as
hath
comen
into
my
mynde
:
there
remaineth
in
me
to
speake
of
the
seconde
,
where
I
woll
come
to
aunswere
to
this
your
laste
question
,
and
I
saie
that
Pompey
and
Cesar
,
and
almoste
all
those
Capitaines
,
whiche
were
at
Rome
,
after
the
laste
Carthagenens
warre
,
gotte
same
as
valiaunt
men
,
not
as
good
,
and
those
whiche
liued
before
them
,
gotte
glorie
as
valiaunte
and
good
menne
:
the
whiche
grewe
,
for
that
these
tooke
not
the
exercise
of
warre
for
their
arte
:
and
those
whiche
I
named
firste
,
as
their
arte
did
vse
it
.
And
so
longe
as
the
common
weale
liued
vnspotted
,
neuer
any
noble
Citezein
would
presume
,
by
the
meane
of
soche
exercise
,
to
auaile
thereby
in
peace
,
breakyng
the
lawes
,
spoilyng
the
Prouinces
,
vsurpyng
,
and
plaiyng
the
Tyraunte
in
the
countrie
,
and
in
euery
maner
preuailyng
:
nor
any
of
how
lowe
degree
so
euer
thei
were
,
would
goe
aboute
to
violate
the
Religion
,
confederatyng
theim selues
with
priuate
men
,
not
to
feare
the
Senate
,
or
to
followe
any
tirannicall
insolence
,
for
to
bee
able
to
liue
with
the
arte
of
warre
in
all
tymes
.
But
those
whiche
were
Capitaines
,
contented
with
triumphe
,
with
desire
did
tourne
to
their
priuate
life
,
and
those
whiche
were
membrrs
,
would
be
more
willyng
to
laie
awaie
their
weapons
,
then
to
take
them
,
and
euery
manne
tourned
to
his
science
,
whereby
thei
gotte
their
liuyng
:
Nor
there
was
neuer
any
,
that
would
hope
with
praie
,
and
with
this
arte
,
to
be
able
to
finde
theim selues
.
Of
this
there
maie
be
made
concernyng
Citezeins
,
moste
euidente
coniecture
,
by
the
ensample
of
Regolo
Attillio
,
who
beyng
Capitain
of
the
Romaine
armies
in
Affrica
,
and
hauyng
as
it
wee
ouercome
the
Carthegenens
,
he
required
of
the
Senate
,
licence
to
retourne
home
,
to
kepe
his
possessions
,
and
told
them
,
that
thei
were
marde
of
his
housbandmen
.
Whereby
it
is
more
clere
then
the
Sunne
,
that
if
thesame
manne
had
vsed
the
warre
as
his
arte
,
and
by
meanes
thereof
,
had
purposed
to
haue
made
it
profitable
vnto
him
,
hauyng
in
praie
so
many
Prouinces
,
he
would
not
haue
asked
license
,
to
returne
to
kepe
his
feldes
:
for
as
moche
as
euery
daie
he
might
otherwise
,
haue
gotten
moche
more
,
then
the
value
of
al
those
possessions
:
but
bicause
these
good
men
,
and
soche
as
vse
not
the
warre
for
their
arte
,
will
not
take
of
thesame
any
thing
then
labour
,
perilles
,
and
glorie
,
when
thei
are
sufficiently
glorious
,
thei
desire
to
returne
home
,
and
to
liue
of
their
owne
science
.
Concernyng
menne
of
lowe
degree
,
and
common
souldiours
,
to
proue
that
thei
kepte
the
verie
fame
order
,
it
doeth
appeare
that
euery
one
willingly
absented
theim selues
from
soche
exercise
,
and
when
thei
serued
not
in
the
warre
,
thei
would
haue
desired
to
serue
,
and
when
thei
did
serue
,
their
would
haue
desired
leaue
not
to
haue
serued
:
whiche
is
wel
knowen
through
many
insamples
,
and
inespecially
seeyng
how
emonge
the
firste
priuileges
,
whiche
the
Romaine
people
gaue
to
their
Citezeins
was
,
that
thei
should
not
be
constrained
against
their
willes
,
to
serue
in
the
warres
.
Therefore
,
Rome
so
long
as
it
was
well
gouerned
,
whiche
was
vntill
the
commyng
of
Graccus
,
it
had
not
any
Souldiour
that
would
take
this
exercise
for
an
arte
,
and
therefore
it
had
fewe
naughtie
,
and
those
few
wer
seuer●ly
punished
.
Then
a
cites
well
gouerned
,
ought
to
desire
,
that
this
studie
of
warre
,
be
vsed
in
tyme
of
peace
for
exercise
,
and
in
the
time
of
warre
,
for
necessitie
and
for
glorie
:
and
to
suffer
onely
the
common
weale
to
vse
it
for
an
arte
,
as
Rome
did
,
and
what
so
euer
Citezein
,
that
hath
in
soche
exercise
other
ende
,
is
not
good
,
&
what
so
euer
citee
is
gouerned
otherwise
,
is
not
well
ordeined
.
Cosimo
.
I
remain
contented
enough
and
satisfied
of
thesame
,
whiche
hetherto
you
haue
told
,
and
this
conclusion
pleaseth
me
verie
wel
whiche
you
haue
made
,
and
as
muche
as
is
loked
for
touching
a
common
welth
,
I
beleue
that
it
is
true
,
but
concerning
Kinges
,
I
can
not
tell
nowe
,
for
that
I
woulde
beleue
that
a
Kinge
would
haue
about
him
,
whome
particularly
should
take
suche
exercise
for
his
arte
.
Fabritio
.
A
kingdome
well
ordred
ought
moste
of
all
to
auoide
the
like
kinde
of
men
,
for
only
thei
,
are
the
destruction
of
their
king
,
and
all
together
ministers
of
tiranny
,
and
alledge
me
not
to
the
contrarie
anie
presente
kingdome
,
for
that
I
woll
denie
you
all
those
to
be
kingdomes
well
ordered
,
bicause
the
kingdomes
whiche
haue
good
orders
,
giue
not
their
absolute
Empire
vnto
their
king
,
sauing
in
the
armies
,
for
as
much
as
in
this
place
only
,
a
quicke
deliberation
is
necessarie
,
&
for
this
cause
a
principall
power
ought
to
be
made
.
In
the
other
affaires
,
he
ought
not
to
doe
any
thing
without
councell
,
&
those
are
to
be
feared
,
which
councell
him
,
leaste
he
haue
some
aboute
him
which
in
time
of
peace
desireth
to
haue
warre
,
bicause
they
are
not
able
without
the
same
to
liue
,
but
in
this
,
I
wil
be
a
little
more
large
:
neither
to
seke
a
kingdome
altogether
good
,
but
like
vnto
those
whiche
be
nowe
a
daies
,
where
also
of
a
king
those
ought
to
be
feared
,
whiche
take
the
warre
for
theire
art
,
for
that
the
strength
of
armies
without
any
doubte
are
the
foote
menne
:
so
that
if
a
king
take
not
order
in
suche
wise
,
that
his
men
in
time
of
peace
may
be
content
to
returne
home
,
&
to
liue
of
their
owne
trades
,
it
will
follow
of
necessitie
,
that
he
ruinate
:
for
that
there
is
not
found
more
perilous
men
,
then
those
,
whiche
make
the
warre
as
their
arte
:
bicause
in
such
case
,
a
king
is
inforsed
either
alwaies
to
make
warre
,
or
to
paie
them
alwaies
,
or
else
to
bee
in
perill
,
that
they
take
not
from
him
his
kingdome
.
To
make
warre
alwaies
,
it
is
not
possible
:
to
paie
them
alwaies
it
can
not
be
:
see
that
of
necessitie
,
he
runneth
in
peril
to
lese
the
state
.
The
Romaines
(
as
I
haue
saide
)
so
long
as
they
were
wise
and
good
,
would
neuer
permitte
,
that
their
Citizeins
should
take
this
exercise
for
their
arte
,
although
they
were
able
to
nurrishe
them
therin
alwaies
,
for
that
that
alwaies
they
made
warre
:
but
to
auoide
the
same
hurte
,
whiche
this
continuall
exercise
might
doe
them
,
seyng
the
time
did
not
varie
,
they
changed
the
men
,
and
from
time
to
time
toke
such
order
with
their
legions
,
that
in
xv
.
yeres
alwaies
,
they
renewed
them
:
and
so
thei
had
their
men
in
the
floure
of
their
age
,
that
is
from
xviij
.
to
xxxiij
.
yeres
,
in
which
time
the
legges
,
the
handes
,
and
the
yes
answere
the
one
the
other
,
nor
thei
tarried
not
till
there
strengthe
should
decaie
,
and
there
naghtines
increase
,
as
it
did
after
in
the
corrupted
times
.
For
as
muche
as
Octauian
firste
,
and
after
Tiberius
,
minding
more
there
proper
power
,
then
the
publicke
profite
,
began
to
vnarme
the
Romaine
people
,
to
be
able
easely
to
commaunde
them
,
&
to
kepe
continually
those
same
armies
on
the
frontries
of
the
Empire
:
and
bicause
also
they
iudged
those
,
not
sufficient
to
kepe
brideled
the
people
and
Romaine
Senate
,
they
ordeined
an
armie
called
Protoriano
,
which
laie
harde
by
the
walles
of
Rome
,
and
was
as
a
rocke
on
the
backe
of
the
same
Citie
.
And
for
as
much
as
then
thei
began
frely
to
permitte
,
that
suche
men
as
were
apoincted
in
suche
exercises
,
should
vse
the
seruice
of
warre
for
their
arte
,
streight
waie
the
insolence
of
theim
grewe
,
that
they
became
fearful
vnto
the
Senate
,
and
hurtefull
to
the
Emperour
,
whereby
ensued
suche
harme
,
that
manie
were
slaine
thorough
there
insolensie
:
for
that
they
gaue
,
and
toke
awaie
the
Empire
,
to
whome
they
thought
good
.
And
some
while
it
hapned
,
that
in
one self
time
there
were
manie
Emperours
,
created
of
diuers
armies
,
of
whiche
thinges
proceded
first
the
deuision
of
the
Empire
,
and
at
laste
the
ruine
of
the
same
.
Therefore
kinges
ought
,
if
thei
wil
liue
safely
,
to
haue
there
souldiours
made
of
men
,
who
when
it
is
time
to
make
warre
,
willingly
for
his
loue
will
go
to
the
same
,
and
when
the
peace
cometh
after
,
more
willingly
will
returne
home
.
Whiche
alwaies
wil
be
,
when
thei
shal
be
men
that
know
how
to
liue
of
other
arte
then
this
:
and
so
they
ought
to
desire
,
peace
beyng
come
,
that
there
Prince
doe
tourne
to
gouerne
their
people
,
the
gentilmen
to
the
tending
of
there
possessions
,
and
the
common
souldiours
to
their
particular
arte
,
and
euerie
one
of
these
,
to
make
warre
to
haue
peace
,
and
not
to
seke
to
trouble
the
peace
,
to
haue
warre
.
Cosimo
.
Truely
this
reasonyng
of
yours
,
I
thinke
to
bee
well
considered
,
notwithstanding
beyng
almost
contrarie
to
that
,
whiche
till
nowe
I
haue
thought
,
my
minde
as
yet
doeth
not
reste
purged
of
all
doubte
,
for
as
muche
as
I
see
manie
Lordes
and
gentelmen
,
to
finde
them selues
in
time
of
peace
,
thorough
the
studies
of
warre
,
as
your
matches
bee
,
who
haue
prouision
of
there
princes
,
and
of
the
cominaltie
.
I
see
also
,
almost
al
the
gentelmen
of
armes
,
remaine
with
their
prouision
,
I
see
manie
souldiours
lie
in
garison
of
Cities
and
fortresses
,
so
that
my
thinkes
,
that
there
is
place
in
time
of
peace
,
for
euerie
one
.
Fabritio
.
I
doe
not
beleue
that
you
beleue
this
,
that
in
time
of
peace
euerie
man
may
haue
place
,
bicause
,
put
case
that
there
coulde
not
be
brought
other
reason
,
the
small
number
,
that
all
they
make
,
whiche
remaine
in
the
places
alledged
of
you
,
would
answer
you
.
What
proporcion
haue
the
souldiours
,
whiche
are
requiset
to
bee
in
the
warre
with
those
,
whiche
in
the
peace
are
occupied
?
For
as
much
as
the
fortreses
,
and
the
cities
that
be
warded
in
time
of
peace
,
in
the
warre
are
warded
muche
more
,
vnto
whome
are
ioyned
the
souldiours
,
whiche
kepe
in
the
fielde
,
whiche
are
a
great
number
,
all
whiche
in
the
peace
be
putte
awaie
.
And
concerning
the
garde
of
states
,
whiche
are
a
small
number
,
Pope
Iuly
,
and
you
haue
shewed
to
euerie
man
,
how
muche
are
to
be
feared
those
,
who
will
not
learne
to
exercise
any
other
art
,
then
the
warre
,
and
you
haue
for
there
insolence
,
depriued
them
from
your
garde
,
and
haue
placed
therin
Swisers
,
as
men
borne
&
brought
vp
vnder
lawes
,
and
chosen
of
the
cominaltie
,
according
to
the
true
election
:
so
that
saie
no
more
,
that
in
peace
is
place
for
euerie
man
.
Concerning
men
at
armes
,
thei
al
remaining
in
peace
with
their
wages
,
maketh
this
resolution
to
seme
more
difficulte
:
notwithstandyng
who
considereth
well
all
,
shall
finde
the
answere
easie
,
bicause
this
manner
of
keping
men
of
armes
,
is
a
corrupted
manner
and
not
good
,
the
occasion
is
,
for
that
they
be
men
,
who
make
thereof
an
arte
,
and
of
them
their
should
grow
euery
daie
a
thousande
inconueniencies
in
the
states
,
where
thei
should
be
,
if
thei
were
accompanied
of
sufficient
company
:
but
beyng
fewe
,
and
not
able
by
them selues
to
make
an
armie
,
they
cannot
often
doe
suche
greuous
hurtes
,
neuerthelesse
they
haue
done
oftentimes
:
as
I
haue
said
of
Frances
,
and
of
Sforza
his
father
,
and
of
Braccio
of
Perugia
:
so
that
this
vse
of
keping
men
of
armes
,
I
doe
not
alowe
,
for
it
is
a
corrupte
maner
,
&
it
may
make
great
inconueniencies
.
Cosimo
.
Woulde
you
liue
without
them
?
or
keping
them
,
how
would
you
kepe
them
?
Fabritio
.
By
waie
of
ordinaunce
,
not
like
to
those
of
the
king
of
Fraunce
:
for
as
muche
as
they
be
perilous
,
and
insolent
like
vnto
ours
,
but
I
would
kepe
them
like
vnto
those
of
the
auncient
Romaines
,
whom
created
their
chiualry
of
their
own
subiectes
,
&
in
peace
time
,
thei
sente
them
home
vnto
their
houses
,
to
liue
of
their
owne
trades
,
as
more
largely
before
this
reasoning
ende
,
I
shal
dispute
.
So
that
if
now
this
part
of
an
armie
,
can
liue
in
such
exercise
,
as
wel
when
it
is
peace
,
it
groweth
of
the
corrupt
order
.
Concerning
the
prouisions
,
which
are
reserued
to
me
,
&
to
other
capitaines
,
I
saie
vnto
you
,
that
this
likewise
is
an
order
moste
corrupted
:
for
as
much
as
a
wise
common
weale
,
ought
not
to
giue
such
stipendes
to
any
,
but
rather
thei
ought
to
vse
for
Capitaines
in
the
warre
,
their
Citezeins
,
and
in
time
of
peace
to
will
,
that
thei
returne
to
their
occupations
.
Likewise
also
,
a
wise
king
either
ought
not
to
giue
to
suche
,
or
giuing
any
,
the
occasion
ought
to
be
either
for
rewarde
of
some
worthy
dede
,
or
else
for
the
desire
to
kepe
suche
a
kinde
of
man
,
as
well
in
peace
as
in
watre
.
And
bicause
you
alledged
me
,
I
will
make
ensample
vpon
my self
,
&
saie
that
I
neuer
vsed
the
warre
as
an
arte
,
for
as
muche
as
my
arte
,
is
to
gouerne
my
subiectes
,
and
to
defende
them
,
&
to
be
able
to
defende
them
,
to
loue
peace
,
&
to
know
how
to
make
warre
,
and
my
kinge
not
so
muche
to
rewarde
and
esteeme
me
,
for
my
knowledge
in
the
warre
,
as
for
the
knowledge
that
I
haue
to
councel
him
in
peace
.
Then
a
king
ought
not
to
desire
to
haue
about
him
,
A
kinge
that
●at●
about
him
any
that
are
to
much
souere
of
wa●●e
,
or
to
much
●ouere
of
peace
〈…〉
him
to
e●te
.
any
that
is
not
of
this
condicion
if
he
be
wise
,
and
prudently
minde
to
gouerne
:
for
that
,
that
if
he
shal
haue
about
him
either
to
muche
louers
of
peace
,
or
to
much
louers
of
warre
,
they
shall
make
him
to
erre
.
I
cannot
in
this
my
firste
reasoning
,
and
according
to
my
purpose
saie
more
,
and
when
this
suffiseth
you
not
,
it
is
mete
,
you
seke
of
them
that
may
satisfie
you
better
.
You
maie
now
verie
well
vnderstand
,
how
difficulte
it
is
to
bringe
in
vre
the
auncient
maners
in
the
presente
warres
,
and
what
preparations
are
mete
for
a
wise
man
to
make
,
and
what
occasions
ought
to
be
loked
for
,
to
be
able
to
execute
it
.
But
by
&
by
,
you
shall
know
these
things
better
,
if
this
reasoning
make
you
not
werie
,
conferring
what
so
euer
partes
of
the
auncient
orders
hath
ben
,
to
the
maners
nowe
presente
.
Cosimo
.
If
we
desired
at
the
first
to
here
your
reason
of
these
thinges
,
truly
the
same
whiche
hetherto
you
haue
spoken
,
hath
doubled
our
desire
:
wherefore
we
thanke
you
for
the
we
haue
hard
,
&
the
rest
,
we
craue
of
you
to
here
▪
Fabritio
.
Seyng
that
it
is
so
your
pleasure
,
I
will
begin
to
intreate
of
this
matter
from
the
beginning
,
to
the
intent
it
maye
be
better
vnderstode
,
being
able
by
thesame
meane
,
more
largely
to
declare
it
.
The
ende
of
him
that
wil
make
warre
,
is
to
be
able
to
fight
with
euery
enemy
in
the
fielde
,
&
to
be
able
to
ouercum
an
armie
.
To
purpose
to
doe
this
,
it
is
conuenient
to
ordeine
an
hoost
.
To
ordein
an
hoost
,
their
must
be
found
menne
,
armed
,
ordered
,
and
as
well
in
the
small
,
as
in
the
great
orders
exercised
,
to
knowe
howe
to
kepe
araie
,
and
to
incampe
,
so
that
after
bringing
them
vnto
the
enemie
,
either
standing
or
marching
,
they
maie
know
how
to
behaue
themselues
valiantly
.
In
this
thing
consisteth
all
the
industrie
of
the
warre
on
the
lande
,
whiche
is
the
most
necessarie
,
and
the
most
honorablest
,
for
he
that
can
wel
order
a
fielde
against
the
enemie
,
the
other
faultes
that
he
should
make
in
the
affaires
of
warre
,
wil
be
borne
with
:
but
he
that
lacketh
this
knowledge
,
although
that
in
other
particulars
he
be
verie
good
,
he
shal
neuer
bring
a
warre
to
honor
:
for
as
muche
as
a
fielde
that
thou
winnest
,
doeth
cancell
all
other
thy
euill
actes
:
so
like
wise
lesing
it
,
all
thinges
well
done
of
thee
before
,
remaine
vaine
.
Therfore
,
beyng
necessarie
first
to
finde
the
menne
,
it
is
requiset
to
come
to
the
choise
of
them
.
They
whiche
vnto
the
warre
haue
giuen
rule
,
will
that
the
menne
be
chosen
out
of
temperate
countries
,
to
the
intente
they
may
haue
hardines
,
and
prudence
,
for
as
muche
as
the
hote
countrey
,
bredes
prudente
men
and
not
hardy
,
the
colde
,
hardy
,
and
not
prudente
.
This
rule
is
good
to
be
geuen
,
to
one
that
were
prince
of
all
the
world
,
bicause
it
is
lawfull
for
him
to
choose
men
out
of
those
places
,
whiche
he
shall
thinke
beste
.
But
minding
to
giue
a
rule
,
Oute
of
what
Countries
is
best
to
chuse
Souldiours
to
make
a
good
election
.
that
euery
one
may
vse
,
it
is
mete
to
declare
,
that
euerie
common
weale
,
and
euery
kingdome
,
ought
to
choose
their
souldiours
out
of
their
owne
countrie
,
whether
it
be
hote
,
colde
,
or
temperate
:
for
that
it
is
seene
by
olde
ensamples
,
how
that
in
euery
countries
with
exercise
,
their
is
made
good
souldiours
:
bicause
where
nature
lacketh
,
the
industry
supplieth
,
the
which
in
this
case
is
worthe
more
,
then
nature
,
and
taking
them
in
other
places
,
you
shal
not
haue
of
the
choise
,
for
choise
is
as
much
to
saie
,
as
the
best
of
a
prouince
,
&
to
haue
power
to
chuse
those
that
will
not
,
as
well
as
those
that
wil
serue
.
Wherfore
,
you
muste
take
your
choise
in
those
places
,
that
are
subiecte
vnto
you
,
for
that
you
cannot
take
whome
you
liste
,
in
the
countries
that
are
not
yours
,
but
you
muste
take
suche
as
will
goe
with
you
.
Cosimo
.
Yet
there
maie
bee
of
those
,
that
will
come
,
taken
and
lefte
,
and
therefore
,
thei
maie
be
called
chosen
.
Fabricio
.
You
saie
the
truthe
in
a
certaine
maner
,
but
consider
the
faultes
,
whiche
soche
a
chosen
manne
hath
in
himselfe
,
for
that
also
many
times
it
hapneth
,
that
he
is
not
a
chosen
manne
.
For
those
that
are
not
thy
subiectes
,
and
whiche
willyngly
doe
serue
,
are
not
of
the
beste
,
but
rather
of
the
worste
of
a
Prouince
,
for
as
moche
as
if
any
be
sclanderous
,
idell
,
vnruly
,
without
Religion
,
fugetiue
from
the
rule
of
their
fathers
,
blasphemours
,
Dise
plaiers
,
in
euery
condicion
euill
brought
vp
,
bee
those
,
whiche
will
serue
,
whose
customes
cannot
be
more
contrarie
,
to
a
true
and
good
seruise
:
Albeit
,
when
there
bee
offered
vnto
you
,
so
many
of
soche
men
,
as
come
to
aboue
the
nomber
,
that
you
haue
appointed
,
you
maie
chuse
them
:
but
the
matter
beyng
naught
,
the
choise
is
not
possible
to
be
good
:
also
,
many
times
it
chaunceth
,
that
thei
be
not
so
many
,
as
will
make
vp
the
nomber
,
whereof
you
haue
nede
,
so
that
beyng
constrained
to
take
them
al
,
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
thei
cannot
then
bee
called
chosen
men
,
but
hired
Souldiours
.
With
this
disorder
the
armies
of
Italie
,
are
made
now
a
daies
,
and
in
other
places
,
except
in
Almaine
,
bicause
there
thei
doe
not
hire
any
by
commaundemente
of
the
Prince
,
but
accordyng
to
the
will
of
them
,
that
are
disposed
to
serue
.
Then
consider
now
,
what
maners
of
those
aunciente
armies
,
maie
bee
brought
into
an
armie
of
men
,
put
togethet
by
like
waies
.
Cosimo
.
What
waie
ought
to
bee
vsed
then
?
Fabritio
.
Thesame
waie
that
I
saied
,
to
chuse
them
of
their
owne
subiectes
,
and
with
the
aucthoritie
of
the
Prince
.
Cosimo
.
In
the
chosen
,
shall
there
bee
likewise
brought
in
any
auncient
facion
?
Fabricio
.
You
know
well
enough
that
ye
:
when
he
that
should
commaunde
theim
,
were
their
Prince
,
or
ordinarie
lorde
,
whether
he
were
made
chief
,
or
as
a
Citezein
,
and
for
thesame
tyme
Capitaine
,
beyng
a
common
weale
,
otherwise
it
is
harde
to
make
any
thyng
good
.
Cosimo
.
Why
?
Fabricio
.
I
will
tell
you
a
nane
:
For
this
time
I
will
that
this
suffise
you
,
that
it
cannot
be
wrought
well
by
other
waie
.
Cosimo
.
Hauing
then
to
make
this
choyse
of
men
in
their
owne
countries
,
whether
iudge
you
that
it
be
better
to
take
them
oute
of
the
citie
,
Whether
it
be
better
to
take
menne
oute
of
townes
or
out
of
the
countrie
to
serue
.
or
out
of
the
countrie
?
Fabritio
.
Those
that
haue
written
of
such
matters
,
doe
all
agree
,
that
it
is
best
to
chuse
them
out
of
the
countries
,
being
men
accustomed
to
no
ease
,
nurished
in
labours
,
vsed
to
stonde
in
the
sunne
,
to
flie
the
shadow
,
knowing
how
to
occupy
the
spade
,
to
make
a
diche
,
to
carrie
a
burden
,
&
to
bee
without
any
deceite
,
&
without
malisiousnes
.
But
in
this
parte
my
opinion
should
be
,
that
beyng
two
sortes
of
souldiours
,
on
foote
,
&
on
horsebacke
,
that
those
on
foote
,
should
be
chosen
out
of
the
countrie
,
and
those
on
horseback
,
oute
of
the
Cities
.
Cosimo
.
Of
what
age
would
you
choose
them
?
Of
what
age
Souldiours
ought
to
bee
chosen
.
Fabricio
.
I
would
take
them
,
when
I
had
to
make
a
newe
armie
,
from
xvij
.
to
xl
.
yeres
:
when
it
were
made
alredy
,
and
I
had
to
restore
them
,
of
xvij
.
alwaies
.
Cosimo
.
I
doe
not
vnderstonde
well
this
distinction
.
Fabricio
.
I
shall
tell
you
:
when
I
should
ordaine
an
hooste
to
make
warre
,
where
were
no
hooste
alredy
,
it
should
be
necessarie
to
chuse
all
those
men
,
which
were
most
fitte
&
apte
for
the
warre
,
so
that
they
were
of
seruisable
age
,
that
I
might
bee
able
to
instructe
theim
,
as
by
me
shal
be
declared
:
but
when
I
would
make
my
choise
of
menne
in
places
,
where
a
powre
were
alredy
prepared
,
for
suppliyng
of
thesame
,
I
would
take
them
of
xvij
.
yeres
:
for
as
much
as
the
other
of
more
age
,
be
alredy
chosen
&
apoincted
.
Cosimo
.
Then
woulde
you
prepare
a
power
like
to
those
whiche
is
in
our
countrie
?
Fabricio
.
Ye
truly
,
it
is
so
that
I
would
arme
them
,
Captaine
them
,
exercise
and
order
them
in
a
maner
,
whiche
I
cannot
tell
,
if
you
haue
ordred
them
so
.
Cosimo
.
Then
do
you
praise
the
keping
of
order
?
Fabritio
.
Wherefore
would
you
that
I
should
dispraise
it
?
Cosimo
.
Bicause
many
wise
menne
haue
alwaies
blamed
it
.
Fabricio
.
You
speake
against
all
reason
,
to
saie
that
a
wise
man
blameth
order
,
he
maie
bee
well
thought
wise
,
and
be
nothyng
so
.
Cosimo
.
The
naughtie
profe
,
which
it
hath
alwaies
,
maketh
vs
to
haue
soche
opinion
thereof
.
Fabricio
.
Take
hede
it
be
not
your
fault
,
and
not
the
kepyng
of
order
,
the
whiche
you
shall
knowe
,
before
this
reasonyng
be
ended
.
Cosimo
.
You
shall
doe
a
thyng
moste
thankfull
,
yet
I
will
saie
concernyng
thesame
,
that
thei
accuse
it
,
to
the
entente
you
maie
the
better
iustifie
it
.
Thei
saie
thus
,
either
it
is
vnprofitable
,
and
we
trustyng
on
the
same
,
shall
make
vs
to
lese
our
state
,
or
it
shall
be
verteous
,
and
by
thesame
meane
,
he
that
gouerneth
may
easely
depriue
vs
thereof
.
Thei
alledge
the
Romaines
,
who
by
meane
of
their
owne
powers
,
loste
their
libertie
.
Thei
alledge
the
Venicians
,
&
the
Frenche
king
,
whiche
Venicians
,
bicause
thei
will
not
be
constrained
,
to
obeie
one
of
their
owne
Citezeins
,
vse
the
power
of
straungers
:
and
the
Frenche
kyng
hath
disarmed
his
people
,
to
be
able
more
easely
to
commaunde
them
,
but
thei
whiche
like
not
the
ordinaunces
,
feare
moche
more
the
vnprofitablenesse
,
that
thei
suppose
maie
insue
thereby
,
then
any
thyng
els
:
the
one
cause
whiche
thei
allege
is
,
bicause
thei
are
vnexperte
:
The
other
,
for
that
thei
haue
to
serue
par
force
:
for
asmoche
as
thei
saie
,
that
the
aged
bee
not
so
dissiplinable
,
nor
apte
to
learne
the
feate
of
armes
,
and
that
by
force
,
is
doen
neuer
any
thyng
good
.
Fabricio
.
All
these
reasons
that
you
haue
rehearsed
,
be
of
men
,
whiche
knoweth
the
thyng
full
little
,
as
I
shall
plainly
declare
.
And
firste
,
concernyng
the
vnprofitablenesse
,
I
tell
you
,
that
there
is
no
seruice
vsed
in
any
countrie
more
profitable
,
then
the
seruice
by
the
Subiectes
of
thesame
,
nor
thesame
seruice
cannot
bee
prepared
,
but
in
this
maner
:
and
for
that
this
nedeth
not
to
be
disputed
of
,
I
will
not
lese
moche
tyme
;
bicause
al
th
ensamples
of
auncient
histores
,
make
for
my
purpose
,
and
for
that
thei
alledge
the
lacke
of
experience
,
&
to
vse
constraint
:
I
saie
how
it
is
true
,
that
the
lacke
of
experience
,
causeth
lacke
of
courage
,
and
constrainte
,
maketh
euill
contentacion
:
but
courage
,
and
experience
thei
are
made
to
gette
,
with
the
maner
of
armyng
theim
,
By
what
meanes
souldiours
bee
made
bolde
and
experte
.
exercisyng
,
and
orderyng
theim
,
as
in
proceadyng
of
this
reasonyng
,
you
shall
heare
.
But
concernyng
constrainte
,
you
ought
to
vnderstande
,
that
the
menne
,
whiche
are
conducted
to
warfare
,
by
commaundement
of
their
Prince
,
thei
ought
to
come
,
neither
altogether
forced
,
nor
altogether
willyngly
,
for
as
moche
as
to
moche
willyngnesse
,
would
make
th
inconueniencies
,
where
I
told
afore
,
that
he
should
not
be
a
chosen
manne
,
and
those
would
be
fewe
that
would
go
:
and
so
to
moche
constraint
,
will
bring
forth
naughtie
effectes
.
Therefore
,
a
meane
ought
to
be
taken
,
where
is
not
all
constrainte
,
nor
all
willingnesse
:
but
beyng
drawen
of
a
respecte
,
that
thei
haue
towardes
their
Prince
,
where
thei
feare
more
the
displeasure
of
thesame
,
then
the
presente
paine
:
and
alwaies
it
shall
happen
to
be
a
constrainte
,
in
maner
mingled
with
willingnesse
,
that
there
cannot
growe
soche
euil
contentacion
,
that
it
make
euill
effectes
.
Yet
I
saie
not
for
all
this
,
that
it
cannot
bee
ouercome
,
for
that
full
many
tymes
,
were
ouercome
the
Romaine
armies
,
and
the
armie
of
Aniball
was
ouercome
,
so
that
it
is
seen
,
that
an
armie
cannot
be
ordained
so
sure
,
that
it
cannot
be
ouerthrowen
.
Therefore
,
these
your
wise
men
,
ought
not
to
measure
this
vnprofitablenesse
,
for
hauyng
loste
ones
,
but
to
beleue
,
that
like
as
thei
lese
,
so
thei
maie
winne
,
and
remeadie
the
occasion
of
the
losse
:
and
when
thei
shall
seke
this
,
thei
shall
finde
,
that
it
hath
not
been
through
faulte
of
the
waie
,
but
of
the
order
,
whiche
had
not
his
perfeccion
,
and
as
I
haue
saied
,
thei
ought
to
prouide
,
not
with
blamyng
the
order
,
but
with
redressing
it
,
the
whiche
how
it
ought
to
be
doen
,
you
shall
vnderstande
,
from
poinct
to
poinct
.
Concernyng
the
doubte
,
leste
soche
ordinaunces
,
take
not
from
thee
thy
state
,
by
meane
of
one
,
whiche
is
made
hedde
therof
,
I
answere
,
that
the
armure
on
the
backes
of
citezeins
,
or
subiectes
,
giuen
by
the
disposicion
of
order
and
lawe
,
did
neuer
harme
,
but
rather
alwaies
it
doeth
good
,
and
mainteineth
the
citee
,
moche
lenger
in
suretie
,
through
helpe
of
this
armure
,
then
without
.
Rome
continued
free
.
CCCC
.
yeres
,
and
was
armed
.
Sparta
.viij.
C.
Many
other
citees
haue
been
disarmed
,
and
haue
remained
free
,
lesse
then
.xl.
For
as
moche
as
citees
haue
nede
of
defence
,
and
when
thei
haue
no
defence
of
their
owne
,
thei
hire
straungers
,
and
the
straunges
defence
,
shall
hurte
moche
souer
the
common
weale
,
then
their
owne
:
bicause
thei
be
moche
easier
to
be
corrupted
,
and
a
citezein
that
becommeth
mightie
,
maie
moche
soner
vsurpe
,
and
more
easely
bryng
his
purpose
to
passe
,
where
the
people
bee
disarmed
,
that
he
seketh
to
oppresse
:
besides
this
,
a
citee
ought
to
feare
a
greate
deale
more
,
twoo
enemies
then
one
.
Thesame
citee
that
vseth
straungers
power
,
A
Citee
that
vseth
the
seruise
of
straungers
,
feareth
at
one
instaunte
the
straungers
,
which
it
hireth
and
the
citezens
of
thesame
.
feareth
at
one
instant
the
straunger
,
whiche
it
hireth
,
and
the
Citezein
:
and
whether
this
feare
ought
to
be
,
remember
thesame
,
whiche
I
rehearsed
a
little
afore
of
Frances
Sforza
.
That
citee
,
whiche
vseth
her
own
proper
power
,
feareth
no
man
,
other
then
onely
her
owne
Citezein
.
But
for
all
the
reasons
that
maie
bee
saied
,
this
shall
serue
me
,
that
neuer
any
ordeined
any
common
weale
,
or
Kyngdome
,
that
would
not
thinke
.
that
thei
theim selues
,
that
inhabite
thesame
,
should
with
their
sweardes
defende
it
.
And
if
the
Venicians
had
been
so
wise
in
this
,
as
in
all
their
other
orders
,
thei
should
haue
made
a
new
Monarchie
in
the
world
,
whom
so
moche
the
more
deserue
blame
,
hauyng
been
armed
of
their
first
giuer
of
lawes
:
for
hauyng
no
dominion
on
the
lande
,
thei
wer
armed
on
the
sea
,
where
thei
made
their
warre
vertuously
,
and
with
weapons
in
their
handes
,
increased
their
countrie
.
But
when
thei
were
driuen
,
to
make
warre
on
the
lande
,
to
defende
Vicenza
,
where
thei
ought
to
haue
sent
one
of
their
citezens
,
to
haue
fought
on
the
lande
,
thei
hired
for
their
capitain
,
the
Marques
of
Mantua
:
this
was
thesame
foolishe
acte
,
whiche
cut
of
their
legges
,
from
climyng
into
heauen
,
and
from
enlargyng
their
dominion
:
and
if
thei
did
it
,
bicause
thei
beleued
,
that
as
thei
knewe
,
how
to
make
warre
on
the
Sea
,
so
thei
mistrusted
theim selues
,
to
make
it
on
the
lande
,
it
was
a
mistruste
not
wise
:
for
as
moche
as
more
easely
,
a
capitain
of
the
sea
,
whiche
is
vsed
to
fight
with
the
windes
,
with
the
water
,
and
with
men
,
shall
become
a
Capitaine
of
the
lande
,
where
he
shall
fight
with
men
onely
,
then
a
capitaine
of
the
lande
,
to
become
a
capitain
of
the
sea
.
The
Romaines
knowyng
how
to
fight
on
the
lande
,
and
on
the
sea
,
commyng
to
warre
,
with
the
Carthaginens
,
whiche
were
mightie
on
the
sea
,
hired
not
Grekes
,
or
Spaniardes
,
accustomed
to
the
sea
,
but
thei
committed
thesame
care
,
to
their
Citezeins
,
whiche
thei
sent
on
the
land
,
and
thei
ouercame
.
If
thei
did
it
,
for
that
one
of
their
citezeins
should
not
become
a
tiraunt
,
it
was
a
feare
smally
considered
:
for
that
besides
thesame
reasons
,
whiche
to
this
purpose
,
a
little
afore
I
haue
rehearsed
,
if
a
Citezein
with
the
powers
on
the
sea
,
was
neuer
made
a
tiraunt
in
a
citee
standyng
in
the
sea
,
so
moche
the
lesse
he
should
haue
been
able
to
accomplishe
this
with
the
powers
of
the
lande
:
whereby
thei
ought
to
se
that
the
weapons
in
the
handes
of
their
Citezeins
,
could
not
make
tirantes
:
but
the
naughtie
orders
of
the
gouernement
,
whiche
maketh
tirannie
in
a
citee
,
&
thei
hauyng
good
gouernement
,
thei
nede
not
to
feare
their
owne
weapons
:
thei
toke
therefore
an
vnwise
waie
,
the
whiche
hath
been
occasion
,
to
take
from
them
moche
glorie
,
and
moche
felicitie
.
Concernyng
the
erroure
,
whiche
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
committeth
not
kepyng
instructed
his
people
in
the
warre
,
the
whiche
those
your
wise
men
alledge
for
ensample
,
there
is
no
man
,
(
his
particulare
passions
laied
a
side
)
that
doeth
not
iudge
this
fault
,
to
be
in
thesame
kyngdome
,
and
this
negligence
onely
to
make
hym
weake
.
But
I
haue
made
to
greate
a
digression
,
and
peraduenture
am
come
out
of
my
purpose
,
albeit
,
I
haue
doen
it
to
aunswere
you
,
and
to
shewe
you
,
that
in
no
countrie
,
there
can
bee
made
sure
foundacion
,
for
defence
in
other
powers
but
of
their
owne
subictes
:
and
their
own
power
,
cannot
be
prepared
otherwise
,
then
by
waie
of
an
ordinaunce
,
nor
by
other
waie
,
to
induce
the
facion
of
an
armie
in
any
place
,
nor
by
other
meane
to
ordein
an
instruction
of
warfare
.
If
you
haue
red
the
orders
,
whiche
those
first
kynges
made
in
Rome
,
and
inespecially
Seruio
Tullo
,
you
shall
finde
that
the
orders
of
the
Classi
is
no
other
,
then
an
ordinaunce
,
to
bee
able
at
a
sodaine
,
to
bryng
together
an
armie
,
for
defence
of
thesame
citee
.
But
let
vs
retourne
to
our
choise
,
I
saie
againe
,
that
hauyng
to
renewe
an
olde
order
,
I
would
take
them
of
.xvij.
hauyng
to
make
a
newe
armie
,
I
would
take
them
of
all
ages
,
betwene
.xvij.
and
xl
.
to
be
able
to
warre
straight
waie
.
Cosimo
.
Would
you
make
any
difference
,
of
what
science
you
would
chuse
them
?
Fabritio
.
The
aucthours
,
which
haue
written
of
the
arte
of
warre
,
make
difference
,
for
that
thei
will
not
,
that
there
bee
taken
Foulers
,
Fishers
,
Cookes
,
baudes
,
nor
none
that
vse
any
science
of
voluptuousnesse
.
But
thei
will
,
that
there
bee
taken
Plowmen
,
Ferrars
,
Smithes
,
Carpenters
,
Buchars
,
Hunters
,
and
soche
like
:
but
I
would
make
little
difference
,
through
coniecture
of
the
science
,
Of
what
science
soldiours
ought
to
bee
chosen
.
concernyng
the
goodnesse
of
the
man
,
notwithstandyng
,
in
as
moche
as
to
be
able
with
more
profite
to
vse
theim
,
I
would
make
difference
,
and
for
this
cause
,
the
countrie
men
,
which
are
vsed
to
till
the
grounde
,
are
more
profitable
then
any
other
.
Next
to
whom
be
Smithes
,
Carpentars
,
Ferrars
,
Masons
,
wherof
it
is
profitable
to
haue
enough
:
for
that
their
occupacions
,
serue
well
in
many
thynges
:
beyng
a
thyng
verie
good
to
haue
a
souldiour
,
of
whom
maie
be
had
double
seruise
.
Cosimo
.
Wherby
doe
thei
knowe
those
,
that
be
,
or
are
not
sufficient
to
serue
.
Fabritio
.
I
will
speake
of
the
maner
of
chusing
a
new
ordinaunce
,
to
make
an
armie
after
,
for
that
,
parte
of
this
matter
,
doeth
come
also
to
be
reasoned
of
,
in
the
election
,
which
should
be
made
for
the
replenishing
,
or
restoring
of
an
old
ordinaunce
.
I
saie
therfore
,
that
the
goodnesse
of
one
,
whiche
thou
muste
chuse
for
a
Souldiour
,
is
knowen
either
by
experience
,
thorough
meane
of
some
of
his
worthy
doynges
,
or
by
coniecture
.
The
proofe
of
vertue
,
cannot
be
founde
in
men
whiche
are
chosen
of
newe
,
and
whiche
neuer
afore
haue
ben
chosen
,
and
of
these
are
founde
either
fewe
or
none
,
in
the
ordinaunce
that
of
newe
is
ordeined
.
It
is
necessarie
therefore
,
lackyng
this
experience
,
to
runne
to
the
coniecture
,
whiche
is
taken
by
the
yeres
,
by
the
occupacion
,
and
by
the
personage
:
of
those
two
first
,
hath
been
reasoned
,
there
remaineth
to
speake
of
the
thirde
.
And
therefore
,
I
saie
how
some
haue
willed
,
that
the
souldiour
bee
greate
,
emongest
whom
was
Pirrus
.
Some
other
haue
chosen
theim
onely
,
by
the
lustinesse
of
the
body
,
as
Cesar
did
:
whiche
lustinesse
of
bodie
and
mynde
,
is
coniectured
by
the
composicion
of
the
members
,
and
of
the
grace
of
the
countenaunce
:
and
therefore
,
How
to
chose
a
souldiour
.
these
that
write
saie
,
that
thei
would
haue
the
iyes
liuely
and
cherefull
,
the
necke
full
of
sinowes
,
the
breaste
large
,
the
armes
full
of
musculles
,
the
fingers
long
,
little
beallie
,
the
flankes
rounde
,
the
legges
and
feete
drie
:
whiche
partes
are
wont
alwayes
to
make
a
manne
nimble
and
strong
,
whiche
are
twoo
thynges
,
that
in
a
souldiour
are
sought
aboue
al
other
.
Regarde
ought
to
bee
had
aboue
all
thynges
,
to
his
customes
,
and
that
in
hym
bee
honestie
,
and
shame
:
otherwise
,
there
shall
bee
chosen
an
instrumente
of
mischief
,
and
a
beginnyng
of
corrupcion
:
for
that
lette
no
manne
beleue
that
in
the
dishoneste
educacion
,
and
filthy
minde
,
there
maie
take
any
vertue
,
whiche
is
in
any
parte
laudable
.
And
I
thinke
it
not
superfluous
,
but
rather
I
beleue
it
to
bee
necessarie
,
to
the
entente
you
maie
the
better
vnderstande
,
the
importaunce
of
this
chosen
,
to
tell
you
the
maner
,
that
the
Romaine
Consuls
,
in
the
beginnyng
of
their
rule
,
obserued
in
the
chosing
of
their
Romain
legions
:
in
the
whiche
choise
of
men
,
bicause
thesame
legions
were
mingled
with
old
souldiours
and
newe
,
consideryng
the
continuall
warre
thei
kepte
,
thei
might
in
their
choise
procede
,
with
the
experince
of
the
old
,
and
with
the
coniecture
of
the
newe
:
and
this
ought
to
be
noted
,
that
these
men
be
chosen
,
either
to
serue
incontinently
,
or
to
exercise
theim
incontinently
,
and
after
to
serue
when
nede
should
require
.
But
my
intencion
is
to
shew
you
,
how
an
armie
maie
be
prepared
in
the
countries
,
where
there
is
no
warlike
discipline
:
in
which
countrie
,
chosen
men
cannot
be
had
,
to
vse
them
straight
waie
,
but
there
,
where
the
custome
is
to
leuie
armies
,
and
by
meane
of
the
Prince
,
thei
maie
then
well
bee
had
,
as
the
Romaines
obserued
,
and
as
is
obserued
at
this
daie
emong
the
Suisers
:
bicause
in
these
chosen
,
though
there
be
many
newe
menne
,
there
be
also
so
many
of
the
other
olde
Souldiours
,
accustomed
to
serue
in
the
warlike
orders
,
where
the
newe
mingled
together
with
the
olde
,
make
a
bodie
vnited
and
good
,
notwithstanding
,
that
th
emperours
after
,
beginning
the
staciones
of
ordinarie
Souldiours
,
had
appoincted
ouer
the
newe
souldiours
,
whiche
were
called
tironi
,
a
maister
to
exercise
theim
,
as
appeareth
in
the
life
of
Massimo
the
Emperour
.
The
whiche
thyng
,
while
Rome
was
free
,
not
onely
in
the
armies
,
but
in
the
citee
was
ordeined
:
and
the
exercises
of
warre
,
beyng
accustomed
in
thesame
,
where
the
yong
men
did
exercise
,
there
grewe
,
that
beyng
chosen
after
to
goe
into
warre
,
thei
were
so
vsed
in
the
fained
exercise
of
warfare
,
that
thei
could
easely
worke
in
the
true
:
but
those
Emperours
hauyng
after
put
doune
these
exercises
,
thei
wer
constrained
to
vse
the
waies
,
that
I
haue
shewed
you
.
Therefore
,
comyng
to
the
maner
of
the
chosen
Romain
,
I
saie
that
after
the
Romain
Consulles
(
to
whom
was
appoincted
the
charge
of
the
warre
)
had
taken
the
rule
,
myndyng
to
ordeine
their
armies
,
for
that
it
was
the
custome
,
that
either
of
them
should
haue
twoo
Legions
of
Romaine
menne
,
whiche
was
the
strength
of
their
armies
,
thei
created
.xxiiij.
Tribunes
of
warre
,
and
thei
appoincted
sixe
for
euery
Legion
,
whom
did
thesame
office
,
whiche
those
doe
now
a
daies
,
that
we
call
Conestables
:
thei
made
after
to
come
together
,
all
the
Romain
men
apte
to
beare
weapons
,
and
thei
put
the
Tribunes
of
euery
Legion
,
seperate
the
one
from
the
other
.
Afterwarde
,
by
lot
thei
drewe
the
Tribes
,
of
whiche
thei
had
firste
to
make
the
chosen
,
and
of
thesame
Tribe
thei
chose
fower
of
the
best
,
of
whiche
was
chosen
one
of
the
Tribunes
,
of
the
first
Legion
,
and
of
the
other
three
was
chosen
,
one
of
the
Tribunes
of
the
second
Legion
,
of
the
other
two
there
was
chosen
one
of
the
Tribunes
of
the
third
,
and
the
same
last
fell
to
the
fowerth
Legion
.
After
these
.iiij
,
thei
chose
other
fower
,
of
which
,
first
one
was
chosen
of
the
Tribunes
of
the
seconde
Legion
,
the
seconde
of
those
of
the
thirde
,
the
thirde
of
those
of
the
fowerth
,
the
fowerth
remained
to
the
first
.
After
,
thei
chose
other
fower
,
the
first
chose
the
thirde
,
the
second
the
fowerth
,
the
thirde
the
fiueth
,
the
fowerth
remained
to
the
seconde
:
and
thus
thei
varied
successiuely
,
this
maner
of
chosyng
,
so
that
the
election
came
to
be
equall
,
and
the
Legions
wer
gathered
together
:
and
as
afore
we
saied
,
this
choise
might
bee
made
to
vse
straighte
waie
,
for
that
thei
made
them
of
men
,
of
whom
a
good
parte
were
experiensed
in
the
verie
warfare
in
deede
,
and
all
in
the
fained
exercised
,
&
thei
might
make
this
choise
by
coniecture
,
and
by
experience
.
But
where
a
power
must
be
ordeined
of
newe
,
and
for
this
to
chuse
them
out
of
hande
,
this
chosen
cannot
be
made
,
sauing
by
coniecture
,
whiche
is
taken
by
consideryng
their
ages
and
their
likelinesse
.
Cosimo
.
I
beleue
all
to
be
true
,
as
moche
as
of
you
hath
been
spoken
:
but
before
that
you
procede
to
other
reasonyng
,
I
woll
aske
of
you
one
thing
,
which
you
haue
made
me
to
remember
:
saiyng
that
the
chosen
,
that
is
to
be
made
where
men
were
not
vsed
to
warre
,
ought
to
be
made
by
coniecture
:
for
asmoche
as
I
haue
heard
some
men
,
in
many
places
dispraise
our
ordinaunce
,
and
in
especially
concernyng
the
nomber
,
for
that
many
saie
,
that
there
ought
to
bee
taken
lesse
nomber
,
whereof
is
gotten
this
profite
,
that
thei
shall
be
better
and
better
chosen
,
and
men
shal
not
be
so
moche
diseased
,
so
that
there
maie
bee
giuen
them
some
rewarde
,
whereby
thei
maie
bee
more
contented
,
and
better
bee
commaunded
,
whereof
I
would
vnderstande
in
this
parte
your
opinion
,
and
whether
you
loue
better
the
greate
nomber
,
then
the
little
,
and
what
waie
you
would
take
to
chuse
theim
●n
the
one
,
and
in
the
other
nomber
.
Fabricio
.
Without
doubte
it
is
better
,
and
more
necessary
,
the
great
nomber
,
then
the
little
:
but
to
speake
more
plainly
,
where
there
cannot
be
ordeined
a
great
nomber
of
men
,
there
cannot
be
ordeined
a
perfect
ordinaunce
:
and
I
will
easely
confute
all
the
reasons
of
the●
propounded
.
I
saie
therefore
firste
,
that
the
lesse
nomber
where
is
many
people
,
as
is
for
ensample
.
Tusca●e
,
maketh
not
that
you
haue
better
,
nor
that
the
chosen
be
more
excellent
,
for
that
myndyng
in
chosing
the
menne
,
to
iudge
them
by
experience
,
there
shall
be
founde
in
thesame
countrie
moste
fewe
,
whom
experience
should
make
prouable
,
bothe
for
that
fewe
hath
been
in
warre
,
as
also
for
that
of
those
,
mooste
fewe
haue
made
triall
,
whereby
thei
might
deserue
to
bee
chosen
before
the
other
:
so
that
he
whiche
ought
in
like
places
to
chuse
,
it
is
mete
he
leaue
a
parte
the
experience
,
and
take
them
by
coniecture
.
Then
being
brought
likewise
into
soche
necessitie
,
I
would
vnderstande
,
if
there
come
before
me
twentie
young
men
of
good
stature
,
with
what
rule
I
ought
to
take
,
or
to
leaue
any
:
where
without
doubte
,
I
beleue
that
euery
man
will
confesse
,
how
it
is
lesse
errour
to
take
them
al
,
to
arme
theim
and
exercise
theim
,
beyng
not
able
to
knowe
,
whiche
of
theim
is
beste
,
and
to
reserue
to
make
after
more
certaine
chosen
,
when
in
practisyng
theim
with
exercise
,
there
shall
be
knowen
those
of
moste
spirite
,
and
of
moste
life
:
which
considered
,
the
chusing
in
this
case
a
fewe
,
to
haue
them
better
,
is
altogether
naught
.
Concernyng
diseasing
lesse
the
countrie
,
and
men
,
I
saie
that
the
ordinaunce
,
either
euill
or
little
that
it
bee
,
causeth
not
any
disease
,
for
that
this
order
doeth
not
take
menne
from
any
of
their
businesse
,
it
bindeth
them
not
,
that
thei
cannot
go
to
doe
any
of
their
affaires
▪
for
that
it
bindeth
them
onely
in
the
idell
daies
,
to
assemble
together
,
to
exercise
them
,
the
whiche
thyng
doeth
not
hurt
,
neither
to
the
countrie
,
nor
to
the
men
,
but
rather
to
yong
men
,
it
shall
bryng
delite
:
For
that
where
wi●●
on
the
holy
daies
,
thei
stande
idell
〈◊〉
●pplyng
houses
,
thei
will
go
for
pleasure
to
those
exercises
,
for
that
the
handlyng
of
weapons
,
as
it
is
a
goodly
spectacle
,
so
vnto
yong
men
it
is
pleasaunt
.
Concernyng
to
bee
able
to
paie
the
leaste
nomber
,
and
for
this
to
kepe
theim
more
obediente
,
and
more
contented
,
I
answere
,
how
there
cannot
be
made
an
ordinaunce
of
so
fewe
,
whiche
maie
be
in
maner
continually
paied
,
where
thesame
paiment
of
theirs
maie
satisfie
them
.
As
for
ensample
,
if
there
were
ordeined
a
power
of
.v.
thousande
men
,
for
to
paie
them
after
soche
sorte
,
that
it
might
be
thought
sufficient
,
to
content
them
,
it
shal
bee
conuenient
to
giue
theim
at
least
,
ten
thousaunde
crounes
the
moneth
:
first
,
this
nomber
of
men
are
not
able
to
make
an
armie
,
this
paie
is
intollerable
to
a
state
,
and
of
the
other
side
,
it
is
not
sufficiente
to
kepe
men
contented
,
and
bounde
to
be
able
to
serue
at
al
times
:
so
that
in
doyng
this
,
there
shall
be
spent
moche
,
and
a
small
power
kept
,
whiche
shall
not
be
sufficient
to
defend
thee
,
or
to
doe
any
enterprise
of
thine
.
If
thou
shouldest
giue
theim
more
,
or
shouldest
take
more
,
so
moche
more
impossibilitie
it
should
be
,
for
thee
to
paie
theim
:
if
thou
shouldest
giue
them
lesse
,
or
should
take
lesse
,
so
moche
the
lesse
contentacion
should
be
sit
than
,
or
so
moche
the
lesse
profite
that
shal
bring
thee
.
Therfore
,
those
that
reason
of
makyng
an
ordinaunce
,
and
whilest
thei
tary
at
home
to
pa●e
them
,
thei
reason
of
a
thing
either
impossible
,
or
vnprofitable
,
but
it
is
necessarie
to
paie
them
,
when
thei
are
taken
vp
to
be
led
to
the
warre
:
albe●●
,
though
soche
order
should
somewhat
disease
those
,
in
time
of
peace
,
that
are
appointted
in
the
same
,
which
I
se
not
how
,
there
is
for
recompence
all
those
benefites
,
whiche
a
power
brynges
,
that
is
,
ordeined
in
a
countrie
:
for
that
without
thesame
,
there
is
nothyng
sure
.
I
conclude
,
that
he
that
will
haue
the
little
nomber
,
to
be
able
to
paie
them
,
or
for
any
of
the
other
causes
alledged
of
you
,
doeth
not
vnderstande
,
for
that
also
it
maketh
for
my
opinion
,
that
euery
nomber
shall
deminishe
in
thy
handes
,
through
infinite
impedimentes
,
whiche
men
haue
:
so
that
the
little
nomber
shall
tourne
to
nothing
:
again
hauyng
th
ordinance
greate
,
thou
maiest
at
thy
pleasure
vse
fewe
of
many
,
besides
this
,
it
must
serue
thee
in
deede
,
and
in
reputacion
,
and
alwaies
the
great
nomber
shall
giue
thee
moste
reputacion
.
More
ouer
,
makyng
the
ordinaunce
to
kepe
menne
exercised
,
if
thou
appoincte
a
fewe
nomber
of
men
in
many
countries
,
the
bandes
of
men
bee
so
farre
a
sonder
,
the
one
from
the
other
,
that
thou
canst
not
without
their
moste
greuous
losse
,
gather
them
together
to
exercise
them
,
and
without
this
exercise
,
the
ordinaunce
is
vnprofitable
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
declared
.
Cosimo
.
It
suffiseth
vpon
this
my
demaunde
,
that
whiche
you
haue
sai●●
:
but
I
desire
now
,
that
you
declare
me
an
other
doubt
.
Thei
saie
,
that
soche
a
multitude
of
armed
men
,
will
make
confusion
,
discension
and
disorder
in
the
countrie
where
thei
are
.
Fabritio
.
This
is
an
other
vaine
opinion
,
the
cause
wherof
,
I
shall
tell
you
▪
soche
as
are
ordeined
to
serue
in
the
warres
,
maie
cause
disorder
in
twoo
maners
,
either
betwene
them selues
,
or
against
other
,
whiche
thinges
moste
easely
maie
be
withstode
,
where
the
order
of
it self
,
should
notwithstande
it
:
for
that
concernyng
the
discorde
emong
theimselues
,
this
order
taketh
it
waie
,
and
doeth
not
n●●rishe
it
,
for
that
in
ordery●s
them
,
you
giue
them
armour
and
capitaines
.
If
the
countrie
where
you
ordein
them
,
bee
so
〈◊〉
for
the
warre
,
that
there
are
not
armours
emong
the
men
of
thesame
,
and
that
that
bee
so
vnited
,
that
thei
haue
no
heddes
,
this
order
maketh
theim
moche
s●●rser
against
the
straunger
,
but
it
maketh
them
not
any
thyng
the
more
disunited
;
for
that
men
well
ordered
,
feare
the
lawe
beyng
armed
,
as
well
as
vnarmed
,
nor
thei
can
neuer
alter
,
if
the
capitaines
,
which
you
giue
them
,
cause
not
the
alteracion
,
and
the
waie
to
make
this
,
shall
be
tolde
now
:
but
if
the
countrie
where
you
ordein
them
,
be
warlike
and
disunited
;
this
order
onely
shal
be
occasion
to
vnite
them
:
bicause
this
order
g●ueth
them
armours
profitable
for
the
w●rre
,
and
h●ddes
,
extinguishers
of
discencion
:
where
their
owne
armours
bee
vnprofitable
for
the
warres
,
and
their
heddes
nourishe
us
of
discorde
.
For
that
so
sone
as
any
in
the
same
countrie
is
offended
,
he
resorteth
by
and
by
to
his
capitain
to
make
complaint
▪
who
for
to
maintain
his
reputacion
,
comforteth
hym
to
reuengement
not
to
peace
.
To
the
contrary
doeth
the
publike
hed
,
so
that
by
this
meanes
,
th
occasion
of
discorde
is
taken
awaie
,
and
the
occasion
of
vnion
is
prepared
,
and
the
prouinces
vnited
and
effeminated
,
gette
vtilitie
,
and
maintain
vnion
:
the
disunited
and
discencious
,
doe
agree
,
and
the
same
their
fearsnesse
,
which
is
wont
disordinately
to
worke
,
is
tourned
into
publike
vtilitie
.
To
minde
to
haue
them
,
to
doe
no
hurt
against
other
,
How
to
prouid
againste
soche
inconueniences
as
souldiours
maie
●●use
.
it
ought
to
bee
considered
,
that
thei
cannot
dooe
this
,
except
by
meane
of
the
heddes
,
whiche
gouerne
them
.
To
will
that
the
heddes
make
no
disorder
,
it
is
necessarie
to
haue
care
,
that
thei
get
not
ouer
them
to
much
auctoritie
.
And
you
must
consider
that
this
auctoritie
,
is
gotten
either
by
nature
,
or
by
accidente
:
and
as
to
nature
,
it
behoueth
to
prouide
,
that
he
which
is
boren
in
one
place
,
be
not
apoincted
to
the
men
billed
in
the
same
,
but
be
made
hedde
of
those
places
,
where
he
hath
not
any
naturall
aquaintance
:
and
as
to
the
accident
,
the
thing
ought
to
be
ordeined
in
suche
maner
,
that
euery
yere
the
heddes
maie
be
chaunged
from
gouernement
to
gouerment
:
for
as
muche
as
the
continuall
auctoritie
ouer
one
sorte
of
menne
,
breedeth
among
them
so
muche
vnion
,
that
it
maie
turne
easely
to
the
preiudice
of
the
Prince
:
whiche
permutations
howe
profitable
they
be
to
those
who
haue
vsed
theim
,
and
hurtefull
to
them
that
haue
not
obserued
theim
,
it
is
well
knowen
by
the
kingdome
of
the
Assirians
,
and
by
the
Empire
of
the
Romaines
▪
where
is
seene
,
that
thesame
kingdome
indured
a
M.
yeres
without
tumulte
,
and
without
any
Ciuill
warre
:
whiche
proceded
not
of
other
,
then
of
the
permutations
,
whiche
from
place
to
place
euerie
yere
thesame
Capitaines
made
,
vnto
whome
were
apoincted
the
charge
of
the
Armies
.
The
occasion
of
ciuill
●●●re
emong
the
Romaines
.
Nor
for
any
other
occasion
in
the
Romaine
Empire
,
after
the
bloud
of
Cesar
was
extinguished
,
there
grewe
so
many
ciuill
warres
,
betwene
the
Capitaines
of
the
hostes
,
and
so
many
conspiracies
of
the
forsaied
capitaines
against
the
Emperours
,
but
onely
for
kepyng
continually
still
those
capitaines
alwayes
in
one
gouernement
.
And
if
in
some
of
those
firste
Emperours
,
and
of
those
after
,
whom
helde
the
Empire
with
reputacion
,
as
Adriane
,
Marcus
,
Seuerus
,
and
soche
like
,
there
had
been
so
moche
foresight
,
that
thei
had
brought
this
custome
of
chaungyng
the
capitaines
in
the
same
Empire
,
without
doubte
it
should
haue
made
theim
more
quiete
,
and
more
durable
:
For
that
the
Capitaines
should
haue
had
lesse
occasion
to
make
tumultes
,
the
Emperours
lesse
cause
to
feare
,
and
the
senate
in
the
lackes
of
the
successions
,
should
haue
had
in
the
election
of
the
Emperour
,
more
aucthoritie
,
and
by
consequence
should
haue
been
better
:
but
the
naughtie
custome
,
either
for
ignoraunce
,
or
through
the
little
diligence
of
menne
,
neither
for
the
wicked
,
nor
good
ensamples
,
can
be
taken
awaie
.
Cosimo
I
cannot
tell
,
if
with
my
questionyng
,
I
haue
as
it
were
led
you
out
of
your
order
,
bicause
from
the
chusyng
of
men
,
we
be
entred
into
an
other
matter
,
&
if
I
had
not
been
a
little
before
excused
,
I
should
thinke
to
deserue
some
reprehension
.
Fabritio
.
Let
not
this
disquiete
you
,
for
that
all
this
reasonyng
was
necessary
,
myndyng
to
reason
of
the
ordinaunce
,
the
which
beyng
blamed
of
many
,
it
was
requsite
to
excuse
it
,
willyng
to
haue
this
first
parte
of
chusyng
men
to
be
alowed
.
But
now
before
I
discend
to
the
other
partes
,
I
will
reason
of
the
choise
of
men
on
horse
backe
.
Of
the
antiquitie
,
these
were
made
of
the
moste
richeste
,
hauyng
regard
bothe
to
the
yeres
,
and
to
the
qualitie
of
the
man
,
The
nomber
of
horsemen
,
that
the
Romaines
chose
for
a
Legion
,
and
for
a
Cons●lles
armie
.
and
thei
chose
.
CCC
.
for
a
Legion
,
so
that
the
Romain
horse
,
in
euery
Consulles
armie
,
passed
not
the
nomber
of
.vi.
C.
Cosimo
.
Would
you
make
an
ordinaunce
of
hors
,
to
exercise
them
at
home
,
and
to
vse
their
seruice
when
nede
requires
?
Fabricio
.
It
is
most
necessary
,
and
it
cannot
be
doen
otherwise
,
mindyng
to
haue
the
power
,
that
it
be
the
owne
proper
,
and
not
to
purpose
to
take
of
those
,
whiche
make
thereof
an
arte
.
Cosimo
.
How
would
you
chuse
them
?
Fabricio
.
I
would
imitate
the
Romaines
,
The
choosyng
and
orderyng
of
horsemen
,
that
is
to
bee
obserued
at
this
present
.
I
would
take
of
the
richest
,
I
would
giue
them
heddes
or
chieftaines
,
in
thesame
maner
,
as
now
a
daies
to
other
is
giuen
,
and
I
would
arme
them
and
exercise
them
.
Cosimo
.
To
these
should
it
bee
well
to
giue
some
prouision
?
Fabricio
.
Ye
Marie
,
but
so
moche
onely
as
is
necessary
,
to
kepe
the
horse
,
for
as
moche
as
bringyng
to
thy
subiectes
expenses
,
thei
might
iustly
complaine
of
thee
,
therefore
it
should
bee
necessarie
,
to
paie
theim
their
charges
of
their
horse
.
Cosimo
.
What
nomber
would
you
make
?
and
how
would
you
arme
them
?
Fabricio
.
You
passe
into
an
other
matter
.
I
will
tell
you
in
conuenient
place
,
whiche
shal
be
when
I
haue
tolde
you
,
howe
foote
menne
ought
to
be
armed
,
and
how
a
power
of
menne
is
prepared
,
for
a
daie
of
battaile
.
The
seconde
booke
of
the
arte
of
warre
,
of
Nicholas
Machiauell
,
Citezeine
and
Secretarie
of
Florence
,
vnto
Laurence
Philip
Strozze
.
I
Beleue
that
it
is
necessarie
,
menne
being
founde
,
to
arme
theim
,
and
mindyng
to
doe
this
,
I
suppose
that
it
is
a
needefull
thyng
to
examine
,
what
armoure
the
antiquitie
vsed
,
and
of
thesame
to
chose
the
beste
.
The
Romaines
deuided
their
foote
men
in
heauie
and
lighte
armed
:
Those
that
were
light
armed
,
thei
called
by
the
name
of
veliti
:
Vnder
this
name
were
vnderstode
all
those
that
threwe
with
Slinges
,
shotte
with
Crossebowes
,
caste
Dartes
,
and
thei
vsed
the
moste
parte
of
them
for
their
defence
,
to
weare
on
their
hedde
a
Murion
,
How
the
Romaines
armed
their
souldiers
and
what
weapons
thei
vsed
with
a
Targaet
on
their
arme
:
thei
fought
out
of
th
orders
,
and
farre
of
from
the
heauie
armed
,
whiche
did
weare
a
hedde
pece
,
that
came
doune
to
their
shoulders
,
a
Corselet
,
whiche
with
the
tases
came
doune
to
the
knees
,
and
thei
had
the
legges
and
the
armes
,
couered
with
greaues
,
and
vambraces
,
with
a
targaet
on
the
left
arme
,
a
yarde
and
a
halfe
long
,
and
three
quarters
of
a
yarde
brode
:
which
had
a
hoope
of
Iron
vpon
it
,
to
bee
able
to
sustaine
a
blowe
,
and
an
other
vnder
,
to
the
intent
,
that
it
being
driuen
to
the
yearth
,
it
should
not
breake
:
for
to
offende
,
thei
had
girte
on
their
left
flancke
a
swerde
,
the
length
of
a
yarde
and
a
naile
,
on
their
right
side
,
a
Dagger
:
thei
had
a
darte
in
euery
one
of
their
handes
,
the
which
thei
called
Pilo
,
and
in
the
beginnyng
of
the
fight
,
thei
threwe
those
at
the
enemie
.
This
was
the
orderyng
,
and
importaunce
of
th
armoures
of
the
Romaines
,
by
the
whiche
thei
possessed
al
the
worlde
.
And
although
some
of
these
auncient
writers
gaue
them
,
besides
the
forsaid
weapons
,
a
staffe
in
their
hand
like
vnto
a
Partesen
,
I
cannot
tel
how
a
heuie
staffe
,
maie
of
hym
that
holdeth
a
Targaet
hee
occupied
:
for
that
to
handell
it
with
bothe
handes
,
the
Targaet
should
be
an
impediment
,
&
to
occupy
thesame
with
one
hand
,
ther
can
be
doen
no
good
therwith
,
by
reason
of
the
weightinesse
therof
:
besides
this
,
to
faight
in
the
throng
,
&
in
th
orders
with
soche
long
kynde
of
weapon
,
it
is
vnprofitable
,
except
in
the
first
front
,
where
thei
haue
space
inough
,
to
thrust
out
all
the
staffe
,
whiche
in
th
orders
within
,
cannot
bee
doen
,
for
that
the
nature
of
the
battaile
(
as
in
the
order
of
thesame
,
I
shall
tell
you
)
is
continually
to
throng
together
,
which
although
it
be
an
inconvenience
,
yet
in
so
doing
thei
feare
lesse
,
than
to
stand
wide
,
where
the
perill
is
moste
euident
,
so
that
all
the
weapons
,
which
passe
in
length
a
yarde
and
a
halfe
,
in
the
throng
,
be
vnprofitable
:
for
that
,
if
a
manne
haue
the
Partesan
,
and
will
occupie
it
with
bothe
handes
,
put
case
that
the
Targaet
lette
hym
not
,
he
cannot
hurte
with
the
same
an
enemie
,
whom
is
vpon
hym
,
if
he
take
it
with
one
hand
,
to
th
intent
to
occupie
also
the
Targaet
,
being
not
able
to
take
it
,
but
in
the
middest
,
there
remaineth
so
moche
of
the
staffe
behinde
,
that
those
whiche
are
behinde
him
,
shall
let
him
to
welde
it
.
And
whether
it
wer
true
,
either
that
the
Romaines
had
not
this
Partasē
,
or
that
hauing
it
,
did
little
good
withal
,
reade
all
the
battailes
,
in
the
historie
thereof
,
celebrated
of
Titus
Liuius
,
and
you
shall
se
in
thesame
,
most
seldome
tymes
made
mencion
of
Partasens
,
but
rather
alwaies
he
saieth
,
that
the
Dartes
beyng
throwen
,
thei
laied
their
handes
on
their
sweardes
.
Therfore
I
will
leaue
this
staffe
,
and
obserue
,
concernyng
the
Romaines
,
the
swerde
for
to
hurt
,
and
for
defence
the
Targaet
,
with
the
other
armours
aforesaied
.
How
the
Grekes
did
arme
theim selues
,
and
what
weapons
thei
vsed
against
their
enemies
.
The
Grekes
did
not
arme
theim selues
so
heauily
,
for
their
defence
,
as
the
Romaines
did
:
but
for
to
offend
the
enemies
,
thei
grounded
more
on
their
staues
,
then
on
their
swerdes
,
and
in
especially
the
Fallangy
of
Macedonia
,
whiche
vsed
staues
,
that
thei
called
Sarisse
,
seuen
yardes
and
a
halfe
longe
,
with
the
whiche
thei
opened
the
rankes
of
their
enemies
,
and
thei
kept
th
orders
in
their
Fallange
.
And
although
some
writers
saie
,
that
thei
had
also
the
Targaet
,
I
cannot
tell
(
by
the
reasons
aforesaied
)
how
the
Sarrisse
and
thei
could
stande
together
.
Besides
this
,
in
the
battaile
that
Paulus
Emilius
made
,
with
Persa
kyng
of
Macedonia
,
I
doe
not
remember
,
that
there
is
made
any
mencion
of
Targaettes
,
but
onely
of
the
Sarisse
,
&
of
the
difficultie
that
the
Romaine
armie
had
,
to
ouercome
theim
:
so
that
I
coniecture
,
that
a
Macedonicall
Fallange
,
was
no
otherwise
,
then
is
now
a
daies
a
battaile
of
Suizzers
,
the
whiche
in
their
pikes
haue
al
their
force
,
and
all
their
power
.
The
Romaines
did
garnishe
(
besides
the
armours
)
the
footmen
with
feathers
:
A
braue
,
and
a
terrible
thyng
to
the
enemies
.
the
which
thynges
makes
the
sight
of
an
armie
to
the
frendes
goodly
,
to
the
enemies
terrible
.
Howe
the
Romaines
armed
their
horsemen
in
old
tyme
.
The
armour
of
the
horsemen
,
in
thesame
first
Romaine
antiquitie
,
was
a
rounde
Targaette
,
and
thei
had
their
hedde
armed
,
and
the
reste
vnarmed
:
Thei
had
a
swearde
and
a
staffe
,
with
an
Iron
hedde
onely
before
,
long
and
small
:
whereby
it
happened
,
that
thei
were
not
able
to
staie
the
Targaette
,
and
the
staffe
in
the
incountryng
broke
,
and
thei
through
beyng
vnarmed
,
were
subiect
to
hurtes
:
after
,
in
processe
of
time
,
thei
armed
theim
as
the
footemen
,
albeit
thei
vsed
the
Targaette
moche
shorter
,
square
,
and
the
staffe
more
stiffe
:
and
with
twoo
heddes
,
to
the
entent
,
that
breakyng
one
of
the
heddes
,
thei
might
preuaile
with
the
other
.
With
these
armours
as
well
on
foote
,
as
on
horsebacke
,
the
Romaines
conquered
all
the
worlde
,
and
it
is
to
be
beleued
,
by
the
fruict
thereof
,
whiche
is
seen
,
that
thei
were
the
beste
appoincted
armies
,
that
euer
were
:
and
Titus
Liuius
in
his
historie
,
doeth
testifie
very
often
,
where
comming
to
comparison
with
the
enemies
armies
,
he
saieth
:
But
the
Romaines
,
by
vertue
,
by
the
kinde
of
their
armours
,
and
practise
in
the
seruice
of
warre
,
were
superiours
:
and
therfore
I
haue
more
particularly
reasoned
,
of
the
armoures
of
conquerours
,
then
of
the
conquered
.
But
now
me
thinkes
good
,
to
reason
onely
of
the
maner
of
armyng
men
at
this
presente
.
Footemen
haue
for
their
defence
,
The
maner
of
armyng
menne
now
a
daies
.
a
breaste
plate
,
and
for
to
offende
,
a
Launce
,
sixe
yardes
and
thre
quarters
long
,
whiche
is
called
a
Pike
,
with
a
sweard
on
their
side
,
rather
round
at
the
poinct
,
then
sharpe
.
This
is
the
ordinarie
armyng
of
foote
menne
now
a
daies
,
for
that
fewe
there
be
,
whiche
haue
their
legges
armed
,
and
their
armes
,
the
hedde
none
,
and
those
fewe
,
heare
in
stede
of
a
Pike
,
a
Halberde
,
the
staffe
whereof
as
you
knowe
,
is
twoo
yardes
and
a
quarter
longe
,
and
it
hath
the
Iron
made
like
an
axe
.
Betwene
theim
,
thei
haue
Harkebutters
,
the
whiche
with
the
violence
of
the
fire
,
doe
thesame
office
,
which
in
olde
tyme
the
stingers
did
,
and
the
Crossebowe
●●●ters
.
This
maner
of
armyng
,
The
inuention
of
Pikes
.
was
founde
out
by
the
Duchemenne
,
in
especially
of
Suizzers
,
whom
beyng
poore
,
and
desirous
to
liue
free
,
thei
were
,
and
be
constrained
to
faighte
,
with
the
ambition
of
the
Princes
of
Almain
,
who
beyng
riche
,
were
able
to
kepe
h●●se
,
the
whiche
thesame
people
could
not
doe
for
pouertie
.
Whereby
it
grewe
,
that
beyng
on
foote
,
mynding
to
defende
theim selues
from
the
enemies
,
that
were
on
horsebacke
,
it
behoueth
theim
to
seke
of
the
aunciente
orders
,
and
to
finde
weapons
,
whiche
from
the
furie
of
horses
,
should
defende
theim
:
This
necessitie
hath
made
either
to
be
mainteined
,
or
to
be
founde
of
them
the
aunciente
orders
,
without
whiche
,
as
euery
prudente
man
affirmeth
,
the
footemen
is
altogether
vnprofitable
.
Therefore
,
thei
tooke
for
their
weapon
the
Pike
,
a
mooste
profitable
weapon
,
not
onely
to
withstande
horses
,
but
to
ouercome
them
:
and
the
Duchemenne
haue
by
vertue
of
these
weapons
,
and
of
these
orders
,
taken
soche
boldnesse
,
that
.xv.
or
.xx.
thousand
of
them
,
will
assault
the
greatest
nomber
of
horse
that
maie
bee
:
and
of
this
,
there
hath
been
seen
experience
inough
,
within
this
.xxv.
yeres
.
And
the
insamples
of
their
vertue
hath
been
so
mightie
,
grounded
vpon
these
weapons
,
and
these
orders
,
that
sence
kyng
Charles
passed
into
Italie
,
euery
nacion
hath
imitated
them
:
so
that
the
Spanishe
armies
,
are
become
into
moste
greate
reparacion
.
Cosimo
.
Whiche
maner
of
armyng
,
doe
you
praise
moste
,
either
these
Duchmennes
,
or
the
auncient
Romaines
?
Fabricio
.
Whether
the
Romaines
maner
in
armyng
of
men
,
be
better
then
the
armyng
of
men
,
that
is
vsed
now
a
daies
.
The
Romain
without
doubte
,
and
I
will
tell
you
the
commoditie
,
and
the
discommoditie
of
the
one
,
and
the
other
.
The
D●che
foote
men
,
are
able
to
withstande
,
and
ouercome
the
horses
:
thei
bee
mooste
spedie
to
marche
,
and
to
bee
set
in
araie
,
beyng
not
laden
with
armours
▪
of
the
other
part
,
thei
be
subiect
to
all
blowes
,
bothe
farre
of
,
and
〈◊〉
hande
:
bicause
thei
be
vnarmed
,
thei
be
vnprofitable
vnto
the
battaile
on
the
lande
,
and
to
euery
faighte
,
where
is
strong
resistaunce
.
But
the
Romaines
withstode
,
and
ouercame
the
horses
,
as
well
as
the
Duchemen
,
ther
were
safe
from
blowes
〈◊〉
hande
,
&
farr●
of
,
beyng
●●uere●
with
armours
:
thei
w●●
also
better
able
to
charge
,
and
better
able
to
sustain
charges
,
hauyng
Targaettes
:
thei
might
more
aptly
in
the
●re●e
might
with
the
swerd
,
then
these
with
the
P●●e
,
and
though
the
Duchemen
〈◊〉
likewise
sw●●●des
,
〈…〉
Targaettes
,
thei
became
in
soche
●ase
vnprofitable
▪
The
Romaines
might
safely
assault
to●nes
,
hauyng
their
bodies
cleane
couered
with
armour
,
&
beyng
better
able
to
coue●
theim selues
with
their
Targaettes
:
So
that
thei
had
a●
other
inco●●●●●tie
,
the
〈◊〉
waights
〈◊〉
of
their
armours
,
and
the
pain
to
cary
them
:
the
whiche
thinges
thei
ouercame
,
with
accustomyng
the
body
to
diseases
,
and
with
hardenyng
it
,
to
bee
able
to
indure
labour
.
And
you
knowe
,
how
that
in
thinges
accustomed
,
men
suffer
no
grief
.
And
you
haue
to
vnderstand
this
,
that
the
footemen
maie
be
constrained
,
to
faight
with
footemen
,
and
with
horse
,
and
alwaies
those
be
vnprofitable
,
whiche
cannot
either
sustain
the
horses
,
or
beyng
able
to
sustain
them
,
haue
notwithstandyng
neede
to
feare
the
footemen
,
whiche
be
better
armed
,
and
better
ordeined
then
thei
.
Now
if
you
consider
the
Duchemen
,
and
the
Romaines
,
you
shall
finde
in
the
Duchemen
actiuitie
(
as
we
haue
said
)
to
ouercome
the
horses
,
but
greate
dissauauntage
,
when
thei
faighte
with
menne
,
ordeined
as
thei
them selues
are
,
and
armed
as
the
Romaines
were
:
so
that
there
shall
be
this
aduauntage
more
of
the
one
,
then
of
thother
,
that
the
Romaines
could
ouercome
the
men
,
and
the
horses
,
the
Duchemen
onely
the
horses
.
Cosimo
.
I
would
desire
,
that
you
would
come
to
some
more
particulare
insample
,
whereby
wee
maie
better
vnderstande
.
Fabricio
.
I
saie
thus
,
that
you
shall
finde
in
many
places
of
our
histories
,
the
Romain
footemen
to
haue
ouercome
innumerable
horses
,
and
you
shall
neuer
finde
,
that
thei
haue
been
ouercome
of
men
on
foote
,
for
default
that
thei
haue
had
in
their
armour
,
or
thorowe
the
vantage
that
the
enemie
hath
had
in
the
armours
:
For
that
if
the
maner
of
their
armyng
,
should
haue
had
defaulte
,
it
had
been
necessarie
,
that
there
should
folowe
,
the
one
of
these
twoo
thynges
,
either
that
findyng
soche
,
as
should
arme
theim
better
then
thei
,
thei
should
not
haue
gone
still
forwardes
,
with
their
conquestes
,
or
that
thei
should
haue
taken
the
straungers
maners
,
and
should
haue
left
their
owne
,
and
for
that
it
folowed
not
in
the
one
thing
,
nor
in
the
other
,
there
groweth
that
ther
maie
be
easely
coniectured
,
that
the
maner
of
their
armyng
,
was
better
then
thesame
of
any
other
.
It
is
not
yet
thus
happened
to
the
Duchemen
,
for
that
naughtie
profe
,
hath
ben
seen
made
them
,
when
soeuer
thei
haue
chaunsed
to
faight
with
men
on
foote
prepared
,
and
as
obstinate
as
thei
,
the
whiche
is
growen
of
the
vauntage
,
whiche
thesame
haue
incountred
in
th
enemies
armours
.
An
ensample
whiche
proueth
that
horsemen
with
staues
,
cannot
preuaile
against
footemen
with
Pikes
,
&
what
great
aduauntage
the
armed
haue
,
againste
the
vnarmed
.
Philip
Vicecounte
of
Milaine
,
being
assaulted
of
.xviij.
thousande
Suizzers
,
sent
against
theim
the
Counte
Carminuola
,
whiche
then
was
his
capitaine
.
He
with
sixe
thousande
horse
,
and
a
fewe
footemen
,
went
to
mete
with
them
,
and
incounteryng
theim
,
he
was
repulsed
with
his
moste
greate
losse
:
wherby
Carminuola
as
a
prudente
man
,
knewe
straight
waie
the
puisaunce
of
the
enemies
weapons
,
and
how
moche
against
the
horses
thei
preuailed
,
and
the
debilitie
of
the
horses
,
againste
those
on
foote
so
appoincted
:
and
gatheryng
his
men
together
again
,
he
went
to
finde
the
Suizzers
,
and
so
sone
as
he
was
nere
them
,
he
made
his
men
of
armes
,
to
a
light
from
their
horse
,
The
victory
of
Carminuola
against
the
Duchemen
.
&
in
thesame
maner
faightyng
with
them
,
he
slue
theim
all
,
excepte
three
thousande
:
the
whiche
seyng
them selues
to
consume
,
with
out
hauyng
reamedy
,
castyng
their
weapons
to
the
grounde
,
yelded
.
Cosimo
.
Whereof
cometh
so
moche
disauauntage
?
Fabricio
.
I
haue
a
little
afore
tolde
you
,
but
seyng
that
you
haue
not
vnderstoode
it
,
I
will
rehearse
it
againe
.
The
Duchemen
(
as
a
little
before
I
saied
vnto
you
)
as
it
were
vnarmed
,
to
defende
themselues
,
haue
to
offende
,
the
Pike
and
the
swearde
:
thei
come
with
these
weapons
,
and
with
their
orders
to
finde
the
enemies
,
whom
if
thei
bee
well
armed
,
to
defende
theim selues
,
as
were
the
menne
of
armes
of
Carminuola
,
whiche
made
theim
a
lighte
on
foote
,
thei
come
with
the
sweard
,
and
in
their
orders
to
find
them
,
and
haue
no
other
difficultie
,
then
to
come
nere
to
the
Suizzers
,
so
that
thei
maie
reche
them
with
the
sweard
,
for
that
so
sone
as
thei
haue
gotten
vnto
them
,
thei
faight
safely
:
for
asmoche
as
the
Duch
man
,
cannot
strike
th
enemie
with
the
Pike
,
whom
is
vpon
him
,
for
the
length
of
the
staffe
,
wherefore
it
is
conueniente
for
hym
,
to
put
the
hande
to
the
sweard
,
the
whiche
to
hym
is
vnprofitable
,
he
beyng
vnarmed
,
and
hauyng
against
hym
an
enemie
,
that
is
all
armed
.
Whereby
he
that
considereth
the
vantage
,
and
the
disauantage
of
the
one
,
and
of
the
other
,
shall
see
,
how
the
vnarmed
,
shall
haue
no
maner
of
remeady
,
and
the
ouercommyng
of
the
firste
faight
,
and
to
passe
the
firste
poinctes
of
the
Pikes
,
is
not
moche
difficulte
,
he
that
faighteth
beyng
well
armed
:
The
battailes
when
thei
●●e
a
faightyng
,
doe
throng
together
.
for
that
the
battailes
go
(
as
you
shall
better
vnderstande
,
when
I
haue
shewed
you
,
how
thei
are
set
together
)
and
incounteryng
the
one
the
other
,
of
necessitie
thei
thrust
together
,
after
soche
sorte
,
that
thei
take
the
one
thother
by
the
bosome
,
and
though
by
the
Pikes
some
bee
slaine
,
or
ouerthrowen
,
those
that
remain
on
their
feete
,
be
so
many
,
that
thei
suffice
to
obtaine
the
victorie
.
Hereof
it
grewe
,
that
Carminuola
ouercame
them
,
with
so
greate
slaughter
of
the
Suizzers
,
and
with
little
losse
of
his
.
Cosimo
.
Consider
that
those
of
Carminuola
,
were
men
of
armes
,
whom
although
thei
wer
on
foote
,
thei
were
couered
all
with
stele
,
and
therefore
thei
wer
able
to
make
the
profe
thei
did
:
so
that
me
thinkes
,
that
a
power
ought
to
be
armed
as
thei
,
mindyng
to
make
the
verie
same
profe
.
Fabricio
.
If
you
should
remember
,
how
I
tolde
you
the
Romaines
were
armed
,
you
would
not
thynke
so●
for
as
moche
as
a
manne
,
that
hath
the
hedde
couered
with
Iron
,
the
breaste
defended
of
a
Corselet
,
and
of
a
Targaet
,
the
armes
and
the
legges
armed
,
is
moche
more
apt
to
defende
hymself
from
the
Pike
,
and
to
enter
emong
them
,
then
a
man
of
armes
on
foote
.
I
wil
giue
you
a
little
of
a
late
ensample
.
There
wer
come
out
of
Cicelie
,
into
the
kyngdome
of
Naples
,
a
power
of
Spaniardes
,
for
to
go
to
finde
Consaluo
,
who
was
besieged
in
Barlet
,
of
the
Frenchemen
:
there
made
against
theim
Mounsier
de
Vhigni
,
with
his
menne
of
armes
,
and
with
aboute
fower
thousande
Duchemen
on
foote
:
The
Duchemen
incountered
with
their
Pikes
lowe
,
and
thei
opened
the
power
of
the
Spaniardes
:
but
those
beyng
holp
,
by
meane
of
their
bucklers
and
of
the
agiletie
of
their
bodies
,
mingled
togethers
with
the
Duchemen
,
so
that
thei
might
reche
the
with
the
swearde
,
whereby
happened
the
death
,
almoste
of
all
theim
,
and
the
victorie
to
the
Spaniardes
.
Euery
man
knoweth
,
how
many
Duchemen
were
slaine
in
the
battaile
of
Rauenna
,
the
whiche
happened
by
the
verie
same
occasion
:
for
that
the
Spanishe
souldiours
,
got
them
within
a
swerdes
length
of
the
Duche
souldiours
,
&
thei
had
destroied
them
all
,
if
of
the
Frenche
horsemen
,
the
Duchemen
on
foote
,
had
not
been
succored
:
notwithstandyng
,
the
Spaniardes
close
together
,
brought
themselues
into
a
safe
place
.
I
conclude
therefore
,
that
a
good
power
ought
not
onely
to
be
able
,
to
withstande
the
horses
,
but
also
not
to
haue
fear
of
menne
on
foote
,
the
which
(
as
I
haue
many
tymes
saied
)
procedeth
of
the
armours
,
and
of
the
order
.
Cosimo
.
Tell
therefore
,
how
you
would
arme
them
?
Fabricio
.
How
to
arme
men
,
and
what
weapons
to
appoincte
theim
,
after
the
Romaine
maner
,
and
Duche
ta●ion
.
I
would
take
of
the
Romaine
armours
,
and
of
the
Duchemennes
weapons
,
and
I
would
that
the
one
haulfe
,
should
bee
appoincted
like
the
Romaines
,
and
the
other
haulfe
like
the
Duchemen
:
for
that
if
in
sixe
thousande
footemen
(
as
I
shall
tell
you
a
little
hereafter
)
I
should
haue
thre
thousande
men
with
Targaettes
,
after
the
Romain
maner
,
and
two
thousande
Pikes
,
and
a
thousand
Harkebutters
,
after
the
Duche
facion
,
thei
should
suffice
me
:
for
that
I
would
place
the
Pikes
,
either
in
the
fronte
of
the
battaile
,
or
where
I
should
feare
moste
the
horses
,
and
those
with
the
Targaetes
and
sweardes
,
shall
serue
me
to
make
a
backe
to
the
Pikes
,
and
to
winne
the
battaile
,
as
I
shall
shew
you
:
so
that
I
beleue
,
that
a
power
thus
ordained
,
should
ouercum
at
this
daie
,
any
other
power
.
Cosimo
.
This
whiche
hath
been
saied
,
suffiseth
concernyng
footemen
,
but
concernyng
horsemen
,
we
desire
to
vnderstande
,
whiche
you
thinke
more
stronger
armed
,
either
owers
,
or
the
antiquitie
?
Fabricio
.
I
beleue
that
in
these
daies
,
hauing
respect
to
the
Saddelles
bolstered
,
and
to
the
stiroppes
not
vsed
of
th
antiquitie
,
thei
stande
more
strongly
on
horsebacke
,
then
in
the
olde
tyme
:
I
thinke
also
thei
arme
them
more
sure
:
so
that
at
this
daie
,
a
bande
of
men
of
armes
,
paisyng
very
moche
,
cometh
to
bee
with
more
difficultie
withstoode
,
then
were
the
horsemen
of
olde
time
:
notwithstanding
for
all
this
,
I
iudge
,
that
there
ought
not
to
be
made
more
accompt
of
horses
,
then
in
old
tyme
was
made
,
for
that
(
as
afore
is
said
)
many
times
in
our
daies
,
thei
haue
with
the
footemen
receiued
shame
,
and
shall
receiue
alwaies
,
where
thei
incounter
,
with
a
power
of
footemen
armed
,
and
ordered
,
as
aboue
hath
been
declared
.
The
victorie
of
Lucullo
,
againste
Tigrane
kyng
of
Armenia
.
Tigrane
kyng
of
Armenia
,
had
againste
the
armie
of
the
Romaines
,
whereof
was
capitain
Lucullo
,
Cl.
thousande
horsemen
,
emongeste
the
whiche
,
were
many
armed
,
like
vnto
our
men
of
armes
,
which
thei
called
Catatratti
,
and
of
the
other
part
,
the
Romaines
were
aboute
sixe
thousande
,
with
.xxv.
thousande
footemen
:
so
that
Tigrane
seyng
the
armie
of
the
enemies
,
saied
:
these
bee
horses
inough
for
an
imbassage
:
notwithstanding
,
incounteryng
together
,
he
was
ouerthrowen
:
and
he
that
writeth
of
thesame
fight
,
dispraiseth
those
Catafratti
,
declaryng
them
to
bee
vnprofitable
:
for
that
he
saieth
,
bicause
thei
had
their
faces
couered
,
thei
hadde
moche
adoe
to
see
,
and
to
offende
the
enemie
,
and
thei
fallyng
,
beeyng
laden
with
armour
,
could
not
rise
vp
again
,
nor
welde
them selues
in
any
maner
to
preuaile
.
I
saie
therefore
,
that
those
people
or
kingdomes
,
whiche
shall
esteme
more
the
power
of
horses
,
then
the
power
of
footemen
be
alwaies
weake
,
and
subiect
to
all
ruine
,
as
by
Italie
hath
been
seen
in
our
tyme
,
the
whiche
hath
been
taken
,
ruinated
,
and
ouer
run
with
straungers
,
through
no
other
faulte
,
then
for
hauyng
taken
little
care
,
of
the
seruise
on
foote
,
and
beeyng
brought
the
souldiours
thereof
,
al
on
horsebacke
.
Yet
there
ought
to
be
had
horses
,
but
for
seconde
,
and
not
for
first
foundation
of
an
armie
:
for
that
to
make
a
discouery
,
For
what
purpose
horsemen
be
most
requi●●●e
.
to
ouer
run
,
and
to
destroie
the
enemies
countrie
,
and
to
kepe
troubled
and
disquieted
,
the
armie
of
thesame
,
and
in
their
armours
alwaies
,
to
let
them
of
their
victualles
,
thei
are
necessarie
,
and
moste
profitable
:
but
concerning
for
the
daie
of
battaile
,
and
for
the
faight
in
the
fielde
,
whiche
is
the
importaunce
of
the
warre
,
and
the
ende
,
for
whiche
the
armies
are
ordeined
,
thei
are
more
meter
to
folowe
the
enemie
beeyng
discomfited
,
then
to
doe
any
other
thing
,
whiche
in
the
same
is
to
bee
doen
,
and
thei
bee
in
comparison
,
to
the
footemen
,
moche
inferiour
.
Cosimo
.
There
is
happened
vnto
me
two
doubtes
,
the
one
,
where
I
knowe
,
that
the
Parthians
did
not
vse
in
the
warre
,
other
the●
horses
,
and
yet
thei
deuided
the
worlde
with
the
Romaines
:
the
other
is
,
that
I
would
that
you
should
shewe
,
how
the
horsemen
can
be
withstoode
of
footemen
,
and
whereof
groweth
the
strength
of
these
,
and
the
debilitie
of
those
?
Fabritio
.
Either
I
haue
told
you
,
or
I
minded
to
tell
you
,
how
that
my
reasoning
of
the
affaires
of
warre
,
ought
not
to
passe
the
boundes
of
Europe
:
when
thus
it
is
,
I
am
not
bounde
vnto
you
,
to
make
accoumpt
of
thesame
,
whiche
is
vsed
in
Asia
,
yet
I
muste
saie
vnto
you
thus
,
that
the
warring
of
the
Parthians
,
was
altogether
contrary
,
to
thesame
of
the
Romaines
:
for
as
moche
as
the
Parthians
,
warred
all
on
horsebacke
,
and
in
the
faight
,
thei
proceded
confusedly
,
and
scattered
,
and
it
was
a
maner
of
faight
vnstable
,
and
full
of
vncertaintie
.
The
Romaines
were
(
it
maie
be
saied
)
almoste
al
on
foote
,
and
thei
fought
close
together
and
sure
,
and
thei
ouercame
diuersly
,
the
one
the
other
,
according
to
the
largenesse
,
or
straightnesse
of
the
situacion
:
for
that
in
this
the
Romaines
were
superiours
,
in
thesame
the
Parthians
,
whom
might
make
greate
proofe
,
with
thesame
maner
of
warryng
,
consideryng
the
region
,
whiche
thei
had
to
defende
,
the
which
was
moste
large
:
for
as
moche
as
it
hath
the
sea
coaste
,
distant
a
thousande
miles
,
the
riuers
th
one
from
thother
,
twoo
or
three
daies
iourney
,
the
tounes
in
like
maner
and
the
inhabitauntes
fewe
:
so
that
a
Romaine
armie
heauie
and
slowe
,
by
meanes
of
their
armoures
,
and
their
orders
,
could
not
ouer
run
it
,
without
their
greuous
hurt
(
those
that
defended
it
,
being
on
horsebacke
mooste
expedite
)
so
that
thei
were
to
daie
in
one
place
,
and
to
morowe
distaunt
fiftie
miles
.
Hereof
it
grewe
,
that
the
Parthians
might
preuaile
with
their
c●●ualrie
onely
,
bothe
to
the
ruine
of
the
armie
of
Crassus
,
and
to
the
perill
of
thesame
,
of
Marcus
Antonius
:
but
I
(
as
I
haue
told
you
)
doe
not
intende
in
this
my
reasonyng
,
to
speake
of
the
warfare
out
of
Europe
,
therfore
I
will
stand
vpon
thesame
,
whiche
in
times
past
,
the
Romaines
ordained
,
and
the
Grekes
,
and
as
the
Duchemen
doe
now
adaies
.
But
let
vs
se
to
the
other
question
of
yours
,
where
you
desire
to
vnderstande
,
what
order
,
or
what
naturall
vertue
makes
,
that
the
footemen
ouercome
the
horsmen
.
And
I
saie
vnto
you
first
that
the
horses
cannot
go
,
The
reason
why
footmen
are
able
to
ouerc●●●
horsemen
.
as
the
footmen
in
euery
place
:
Thei
are
slower
then
the
footemen
to
obeie
,
when
it
is
requisite
to
alter
the
order
:
for
as
moche
,
as
if
it
be
nedefull
,
either
goyng
forward
,
to
turne
backwarde
,
or
tournyng
backwarde
,
to
go
forwarde
,
or
to
moue
themselues
standing
stil
,
or
goyng
to
stand
still
,
without
doubt
,
the
horsemen
cannot
dooe
it
so
redilie
as
the
footement
:
the
horsemen
cannot
,
being
of
some
violence
,
disordained
,
returne
in
their
orders
,
but
with
difficultie
,
although
thesame
violence
cease
,
the
whiche
the
footemen
dooe
moste
easely
and
quickly
.
Besides
this
,
it
happeneth
many
tymes
,
that
a
hardie
manne
shall
be
vpon
a
vile
horse
,
and
a
coward
vpon
a
good
,
whereby
it
foloweth
,
that
this
euill
matchyng
of
stomackes
,
makes
disorder
.
Nor
no
man
doeth
maruell
,
that
a
bande
of
footemenne
,
susteineth
all
violence
of
horses
:
for
that
a
horse
is
a
beaste
,
that
hath
sence
,
and
knoweth
the
perilies
,
and
with
an
ill
will
,
will
enter
in
them
:
and
if
you
consider
,
what
force
maketh
theim
go
forwarde
,
and
what
holdeth
them
backwarde
,
you
shall
se
without
doubt
,
thesame
to
be
greater
,
whiche
kepeth
the●
backe
,
then
that
whiche
maketh
them
go
forwardes
:
For
that
the
spurre
maketh
theim
go
forwarde
,
and
of
the
other
side
,
either
the
swearde
,
or
the
Pike
,
kepeth
theim
backe
:
so
that
it
hath
been
seen
by
the
olde
,
and
by
the
late
experience
,
a
bande
of
footemen
to
bee
moste
safe
,
ye
,
inuinsible
for
horses
.
And
if
you
should
argue
to
this
,
that
the
heate
,
with
whiche
thei
come
,
maketh
theim
more
furious
to
incounter
,
who
that
would
withstande
them
,
and
lesse
to
regard
the
Pike
,
then
the
spurre
:
I
saie
,
that
if
the
horse
so
disposed
,
begin
to
see
,
that
he
must
run
vpon
the
poincte
of
the
Pike
,
either
of
himself
,
he
wil
refrain
the
course
so
that
so
sone
as
he
shall
feele
himself
pricked
,
he
will
stande
still
atones
,
or
beeyng
come
to
theim
,
he
will
tourne
on
the
right
,
or
on
the
lefte
hande
.
Whereof
if
you
wil
make
experience
proue
to
run
a
horse
against
a
walle
:
you
shall
finde
fewe
,
with
what
so
euer
furie
he
come
withall
,
will
strike
against
it
.
Cesar
hauyng
in
Fraunce
,
to
faighte
with
the
Suizzers
,
a
lighted
,
and
made
euery
manne
a
light
on
foote
,
and
to
auoide
from
the
armes
,
the
horses
,
as
a
thyng
more
meete
to
●le
,
then
to
faight
.
But
notwithstandyng
these
naturall
impedimentes
,
whiche
horses
haue
,
thesame
Capitaine
,
How
footmen
maie
saue
them selues
from
horsemen
.
whiche
leadeth
the
footemen
,
ought
to
chuse
waies
,
whiche
haue
for
horse
,
the
moste
impedimentes
that
maie
bee
,
and
seldome
tymes
it
happeneth
,
but
that
a
manne
maie
saue
hymself
,
by
the
qualitie
of
the
countrie
:
for
that
if
thou
marche
on
the
hilles
,
the
situacion
doeth
saue
thee
from
thesame
furie
,
whereof
you
doubt
,
that
thei
go
withall
in
the
plain
,
fewe
plaines
be
,
whiche
through
the
tillage
,
or
by
meanes
of
the
woddes
,
doe
not
assure
thee
:
for
that
euery
hillocke
,
euery
bancke
,
although
it
be
but
small
,
taketh
awaie
thesame
heate
,
and
euery
culture
where
bee
Vines
,
and
other
trees
,
lettes
the
horses
:
and
if
thou
come
to
battaile
,
the
very
same
lettes
happeneth
,
that
chaunceth
in
marchyng
:
for
as
moche
as
euery
little
impedemente
,
that
the
horse
hath
,
abateth
his
furie
.
One
thyng
notwithstandyng
,
I
will
not
forgette
to
tell
you
,
how
the
Romaines
estemed
so
moche
their
orders
,
and
trusted
so
moche
to
their
weapons
,
that
if
thei
shuld
haue
had
,
to
chuse
either
so
rough
a
place
to
saue
theim selues
from
horses
,
where
thei
should
not
haue
been
able
,
to
raunge
their
orders
,
or
a
place
where
thei
should
haue
nede
,
to
feare
more
of
horses
,
but
ben
able
to
destende
their
battaile
,
alwaies
thei
toke
this
,
and
left
that
:
but
bicause
it
is
tyme
,
to
passe
to
the
armie
,
hauing
armed
these
souldiours
,
accordyng
to
the
aunciente
and
newe
vse
,
let
vs
see
what
exercises
the
Romaines
caused
theim
make
,
before
the
menne
were
brought
to
the
battaile
.
Although
thei
be
well
chosen
,
and
better
armed
,
thei
ought
with
moste
greate
studie
be
exercised
,
for
that
without
this
exercise
,
there
was
neuer
any
souldiour
good
:
these
exercises
ought
to
be
deuided
into
three
partes
,
the
one
,
The
exercise
of
Souldiours
,
ought
to
be
deuided
into
thre
partes
.
for
to
harden
the
bodie
,
and
to
make
it
apte
to
take
paines
,
and
to
bee
more
swifter
and
more
readier
,
the
other
,
to
teach
than
,
how
to
handell
their
weapons
,
the
third
,
for
to
learne
them
to
kepe
the
orders
in
the
armie
,
as
well
in
marchyng
,
as
in
faightyng
,
and
in
the
incampyng
:
The
whiche
be
three
principall
actes
,
that
an
armie
doeth
:
for
asmoche
,
as
if
an
armie
marche
,
incampe
,
&
faight
with
order
,
and
expertly
,
the
Capitaine
leseth
not
his
honoure
,
although
the
battaile
should
haue
no
good
ende
.
Therfore
,
all
th
auncient
common
weales
,
prouided
these
exercises
in
maner
,
by
custome
,
&
by
lawe
,
that
there
should
not
be
left
behinde
any
part
thereof
.
Thei
exercised
then
their
youth
,
What
exercises
the
auncient
common
weale●
vsed
to
exercise
their
youth
in
,
&
what
commoditie
insued
thereby
.
for
to
make
them
swift
,
in
runnyng
,
to
make
theim
readie
,
in
leapyng
,
for
to
make
them
strong
,
in
throwyng
the
barre
,
or
in
wrestlyng
:
and
these
three
qualities
,
be
as
it
were
necessarie
in
souldiours
.
For
that
swiftnesse
,
maketh
theim
apte
to
possesse
places
,
before
the
enemie
,
and
to
come
to
them
vnloked for
,
and
at
vnwares
to
pursue
them
,
when
thei
are
discomfaicted
:
the
readinesse
,
maketh
theim
apte
to
auoide
a
blowe
,
to
leape
ouer
a
diche
,
to
winne
a
banke
:
strength
,
maketh
them
the
better
able
to
beare
their
armours
,
to
incounter
the
enemie
,
to
withstande
a
violence
.
And
aboue
all
,
to
make
the
bodie
the
more
apte
to
take
paines
,
thei
vsed
to
beare
greate
burthens
,
the
whiche
custome
is
necessarie
:
for
that
in
difficulte
expedicions
,
it
is
requisite
many
tymes
,
that
the
souldiour
beside
his
armours
,
beare
vitualles
for
many
daies
,
and
if
he
were
not
accustomed
to
this
labour
,
he
could
not
dooe
it
:
and
without
this
,
there
can
neither
bee
auoided
a
perill
,
nor
a
victorie
gotten
with
fame
.
Concernyng
to
learne
how
to
handell
the
weapons
,
How
the
antiquitie
,
learned
their
yong
soldiours
,
to
handell
their
we●pons
.
thei
exercised
theim
,
in
this
maner
:
thei
would
haue
the
yong
menne
,
to
put
on
armour
,
whiche
should
waie
twise
as
moche
,
as
their
field
armour
,
and
in
stede
of
a
swearde
,
thei
gaue
them
a
cudgell
leaded
,
whiche
in
comparison
of
a
verie
swearde
in
deede
,
was
moste
heauie
:
thei
made
for
euery
one
of
them
,
a
poste
to
be
set
vp
in
the
ground
,
which
should
be
in
height
twoo
yardes
and
a
quarter
,
and
in
soche
maner
,
and
so
strong
,
that
the
blowes
should
not
stur
nor
hurle
it
doune
,
against
the
whiche
poste
,
the
yong
man
with
a
targaet
,
and
with
the
cudgell
,
as
against
an
enemie
did
exercise
,
and
some
whiles
he
stroke
,
as
though
he
would
hurte
the
hedde
,
or
the
face
,
somewhile
he
retired
backe
,
an
other
while
he
made
for●warde
:
and
thei
had
in
this
exercise
,
this
aduertisment
,
to
make
theim
apt
to
couer
theim selues
,
and
to
hurte
the
enemie
:
and
hauyng
the
counterfaight
armours
moste
heauy
,
their
ordinarie
armours
semed
after
vnto
them
more
lighter
.
The
Romaines
,
would
that
their
souldiours
should
hurte
with
the
pricke
,
and
not
with
the
cutte
,
as
well
bicause
the
pricke
is
more
mortalle
,
and
hath
lesse
defence
,
as
also
to
th
entent
,
that
he
that
should
hurt
,
might
lye
the
lesse
open
,
and
be
more
apt
to
redouble
it
,
then
with
cuttes
.
Dooe
not
maruaile
that
these
auncient
men
,
should
thinke
on
these
small
thynges
,
for
that
where
the
incounteryng
of
men
is
reasoned
of
,
you
shall
perceiue
,
that
euery
little
vauntage
,
is
of
greate
importaunce
:
and
I
remember
you
thesame
,
whiche
the
writers
of
this
declare
,
rather
then
I
to
teache
you
.
What
〈…〉
mos●●
〈◊〉
in
a
common
weale
.
The
antiquitie
estemed
nothing
more
happie
,
in
a
common
weale
,
then
to
be
in
thesame
,
many
men
exercised
in
armes
:
bicause
not
the
shining
of
precious
stones
and
of
golde
,
maketh
that
the
enemies
submit
themselues
vnto
thee
,
but
onely
the
fear
of
the
weapons
:
afterwarde
,
the
errours
whiche
are
made
in
other
thynges
,
maie
sometymes
be
corrected
,
but
those
whiche
are
dooen
in
the
warre
,
the
paine
straight
waie
commyng
on
,
cannot
be
amended
.
Besides
that
,
the
knowlege
to
faight
,
maketh
men
more
bold
,
bicause
no
man
feareth
to
doe
that
thing
,
which
he
thinketh
to
haue
learned
to
dooe
.
The
antiquitie
would
therefore
,
that
their
Citezeins
should
exercise
themselues
,
in
all
marcial
feates
,
and
thei
made
them
to
throwe
against
thesame
poste
,
dartes
moche
heuier
then
the
ordinarie
:
the
whiche
exercise
,
besides
the
makyng
men
expert
in
throwyng
,
maketh
also
the
arme
more
nimble
,
and
moche
stronger
.
Thei
taught
them
also
to
shote
in
the
long
bowe
,
to
whorle
with
the
sting
:
Monster
Maisters
,
for
thexe●cisyng
of
yong
men
vnexpecte
.
and
to
all
these
thynges
,
thei
appoincted
maisters
,
in
soche
maner
,
that
after
when
thei
were
chosen
for
to
go
to
the
warre
,
thei
were
now
with
mynde
and
disposicion
,
souldiours
.
Nor
there
remained
them
to
learn
other
,
then
to
go
in
the
orders
,
and
to
maintain
them selues
in
those
,
either
marchyng
,
or
faightyng
:
The
whiche
moste
easely
thei
learned
,
mingeling
themselues
with
those
,
whiche
had
long
tyme
serued
,
whereby
thei
kn●we
how
to
stande
in
the
orders
.
Cosimo
.
What
exercises
would
you
cause
theim
to
make
at
this
present
?
Fabricio
.
The
exercises
that
souldiers
ought
to
make
in
these
daies
.
A
good
many
of
those
,
whiche
haue
been
declared
,
as
runnyng
,
and
wrestlyng
,
makyng
theim
to
leape
,
makyng
theim
to
labour
in
armours
,
moche
heauier
then
the
ordinarie
,
making
them
shoote
with
Crosse
bowes
,
and
longe
bowes
,
wherevnto
I
would
ioyne
the
harkabus
,
a
newe
instrument
(
as
you
know
)
verie
necessarie
,
&
to
these
exercises
I
would
vse
,
al
the
youth
of
my
state
,
but
with
greater
industrie
,
&
more
sollicitatenesse
thesame
parte
,
whiche
I
should
haue
alreadie
appoincted
to
serue
,
and
alwaies
in
the
idell
daies
,
The
exercise
of
swimmyng
.
thei
should
bee
exercised
.
I
would
also
that
thei
should
learne
to
swimme
,
the
whiche
is
a
thyng
verie
profitable
:
for
that
there
be
not
alwaies
,
bridges
ouer
riuers
,
hoates
be
not
alwaies
readie
:
so
that
thy
army
not
knowyng
howe
to
swime
,
remaineth
depriued
of
many
commodities
:
and
many
occasions
to
woorke
well
,
is
taken
awaie
.
The
Romaines
for
none
other
cause
had
ordained
,
that
the
yong
men
should
exercise
them selues
in
Campus
Martius
,
then
onely
,
for
that
hauyng
Tiber
at
hande
,
Tiber
,
is
a
●i●
r
cunnyng
through
Rome
the
water
wherof
will
neuer
corrupte
.
thei
might
,
beyng
weried
with
the
exercise
on
lande
,
refreshe
theim selues
in
the
water
,
and
partly
in
swimmyng
,
to
exercise
them selues
.
I
would
make
also
,
as
the
antiquitie
,
those
whiche
should
serue
on
horsebacke
to
exercise
,
the
whiche
is
moste
necessarie
,
for
that
besides
to
know
how
to
ride
,
thei
muste
knowe
how
on
horsebacke
,
Th
exercise
of
dautyng
,
and
the
commoditie
thereof
.
thei
maie
preuaile
of
them selues
.
And
for
this
thei
had
ordeined
horses
of
wood
,
vpon
the
which
thei
practised
,
to
leape
vp
armed
,
and
vnarmed
,
without
any
helpe
,
and
on
euery
hande
:
the
whiche
made
,
that
atones
,
and
at
a
b●ck
of
a
capitain
,
the
horsmen
were
on
foote
,
and
likewise
at
a
token
,
thei
mounted
on
horsebacke
.
And
soche
exercises
,
bothe
on
foote
and
on
horsebacke
,
as
thei
were
then
easie
to
bee
doen
,
so
now
thei
should
not
be
difficult
to
thesame
common
weale
,
or
to
thesame
prince
,
whiche
would
cause
them
to
be
put
in
practise
of
their
yong
men
.
As
by
experience
is
seen
,
in
certaine
citees
of
the
Weste
countrie
,
where
is
kepte
a
liue
like
maners
with
this
order
.
An
order
that
is
taken
in
certain
countries
,
concerning
exercises
of
warre
.
Thei
deuide
all
their
inhabiters
into
diuers
partes
:
and
euery
parte
thei
name
of
the
kinde
of
those
weapons
,
that
thei
vse
in
the
warre
.
And
for
that
thei
vse
Pikes
,
Halbardes
,
Bowes
,
and
Harkebuses
,
thei
call
them
Pike
menne
,
Halberders
,
Harkebutters
,
and
Archars
:
Therefore
,
it
is
mete
for
all
the
inhabiters
to
declare
,
in
what
orders
thei
will
be
appoincted
in
.
And
for
that
all
men
,
either
for
age
,
or
for
other
impedimentes
,
be
not
fitte
for
the
warre
,
euery
order
maketh
a
choise
of
men
,
and
thei
call
them
the
sworen
,
whom
in
idell
daies
,
be
bounde
to
exercise
themselues
in
those
weapons
,
wherof
thei
be
named
:
and
euery
manne
hath
his
place
appoincted
hym
of
the
cominaltie
,
where
soche
exercise
ought
to
be
made
:
and
those
whiche
be
of
thesame
order
,
but
not
of
the
sworen
,
are
contributaries
with
their
money
,
to
thesame
expenses
,
whiche
in
soche
exercises
be
necessarie
:
therfore
thesame
that
thei
doe
,
we
maie
doe
.
But
our
smal
prudence
dooeth
not
suffre
vs
,
to
take
any
good
waie
.
Of
these
exercises
there
grewe
,
that
the
antiquitie
had
good
souldious
,
and
that
now
those
of
the
Weste
,
bee
better
men
then
ours
:
for
as
moche
as
the
antiquitie
exercised
them
,
either
at
home
(
as
those
common
weales
doe
)
or
in
the
armies
,
as
those
Emperours
did
,
for
th
occasions
aforesaied
:
but
we
,
at
home
will
not
exercise
theim
,
in
Campe
we
cannot
,
bicause
thei
are
not
our
subiectes
,
and
for
that
we
are
not
able
to
binde
them
to
other
exercises
then
thei
them selues
liste
to
doe
:
the
whiche
occacion
hath
made
,
that
firste
the
armies
bee
neclected
,
and
after
,
the
orders
,
and
that
the
kyngdomes
,
and
the
common
weales
,
in
especially
Italians
,
liue
in
soche
debilitie
.
But
let
vs
tourne
to
our
order
,
and
folowyng
this
matter
of
exercises
,
I
saie
,
how
it
suffiseth
not
to
make
good
armies
,
for
hauyng
hardened
the
men
,
made
them
strong
,
swift
,
and
handsome
,
where
it
is
nedefull
also
,
What
knowlege
a
Souldiour
ought
to
haue
.
that
thei
learne
to
stande
in
the
orders
,
to
obeie
to
signes
,
to
soundes
,
and
to
the
voice
of
the
capitain
:
to
knowe
,
standyng
,
to
retire
them selues
,
goyng
forwardes
,
bothe
faightyng
,
and
marchyng
to
maintain
those
:
bicause
without
this
knowlege
,
withal
serious
diligence
obserued
,
and
practised
,
there
was
neuer
armie
good
:
and
without
doubt
,
the
fierce
and
disordered
menne
,
bee
moche
more
weaker
,
then
the
fearfull
that
are
ordered
,
for
that
th
order
driueth
awaie
from
men
feare
,
the
disorder
abateth
fiercenesse
.
And
to
the
entente
you
maie
the
better
perceiue
that
,
whiche
here
folowyng
shal
be
declared
,
you
haue
to
vnderstande
,
how
euery
nacion
,
in
the
orderyng
of
their
men
to
the
warre
,
haue
made
in
their
hoste
,
or
in
their
armie
,
a
principall
member
,
the
whiche
though
thei
haue
varied
with
the
name
,
thei
haue
little
varied
with
the
nomber
of
the
menne
:
for
that
thei
all
haue
made
it
,
betwene
sixe
and
.viij.
M.
men
.
This
nomber
of
men
was
called
of
the
Romaines
,
a
Legion
,
of
Grekes
a
Fallange
,
of
Frenchemen
Caterna
:
this
verie
same
in
our
tyme
of
the
Suizzers
,
whom
onely
of
the
auncient
warfare
,
kepe
some
shadowe
,
is
called
in
their
tongue
that
,
whiche
in
ours
signifieth
the
maine
battaile
.
True
it
is
,
that
euery
one
of
them
,
hath
after
deuided
it
,
accordyng
to
their
purposes
.
Therefore
me
thinkes
beste
,
that
wee
grounde
our
talke
,
vpon
this
name
moste
knowen
,
and
after
,
according
to
the
aunciente
,
and
to
the
orders
now
adaies
,
the
beste
that
is
possible
to
ordaine
it
:
and
bicause
the
Romaines
deuided
their
Legion
,
A
Co●●●●e
〈◊〉
hande
c●m●●
.
whiche
was
made
betwene
fiue
and
sixe
thousande
men
,
in
ten
Cohortes
,
I
will
that
wee
deuide
our
maine
battaile
,
into
ten
battailes
,
Of
what
●●oe●
&
of
what
●an●
of
armou●●
&
weapons
,
●
maine
batt●il●
ought
to
bee
,
and
the
distributing
and
appoinctyng
of
thesame
.
and
that
we
make
it
of
sixe
thousande
menne
on
foote
,
and
we
will
giue
to
euery
battaile
.
CCCCl
.
men
,
of
whiche
shall
be
.
CCCC
.
armed
with
heauie
armour
,
and
.
L.
with
light
armour
:
the
heauie
armed
,
shall
be
.
CCC
.
Targettes
with
sweardes
,
and
shal
be
called
Target
men
:
and
.
C.
with
Pikes
,
whiche
shal
be
called
ordinarie
Pikes
:
the
light
armed
shal
be
.
L.
men
armed
with
Harkabuses
,
Crosse
bowes
,
and
Partisans
,
and
smal
Targaettes
,
and
these
by
an
aunciente
name
,
were
called
ordinarie
Veliti
:
all
the
ten
battailes
therefore
,
Veliti
are
lig●●
armed
men
.
comes
to
haue
three
thousande
Targaet
men
,
a
thousande
ordinarie
Pikes
.
CCCC
.
ordinarie
Veliti
,
all
whiche
make
the
nomber
of
fower
thousande
and
fiue
hundred
men
.
And
we
saied
,
that
we
would
make
the
maine
battaile
of
sixe
thousande
:
therefore
there
must
be
added
an
other
thousande
,
fiue
hundred
men
,
of
the
whiche
I
will
appoinct
a
thousande
with
Pikes
,
whom
I
will
call
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
and
fiue
hundred
light
armed
,
whom
I
will
call
extraordinarie
Veliti
:
and
thus
my
menne
should
come
(
as
a
little
before
I
haue
saied
)
to
bee
made
halfe
of
Targaetes
,
and
halfe
of
Pikes
and
other
weapons
.
I
would
appoincte
to
euerie
battaile
,
or
bande
of
men
,
a
Conestable
,
The
capitaines
that
ar
appoincted
to
euery
hand
of
〈◊〉
.
fower
Centurions
,
and
fouretie
peticapitaines
,
and
moreouer
a
hedde
to
the
ordinarie
Veliti
,
with
fiue
peticapitaines
:
I
would
giue
to
the
thousande
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
three
Conestabelles
,
ten
Centurions
,
and
a
hundred
peticapitaines
:
to
th
extraordinarie
Veliti
,
two
Conestabelles
,
v.
Centurions
,
and
.l.
peticapitaines
:
I
would
then
apoinct
a
generall
hed
,
ouer
all
the
main
battaile
:
I
would
that
euery
Conestable
should
haue
an
Ansigne
,
and
a
Drum
.
Thus
there
should
be
made
a
maine
battaile
of
ten
battailes
,
of
three
thousande
Targaet
men
,
of
a
thousande
ordinarie
Pikes
,
of
a
thousande
extraordinarie
,
of
fiue
hundred
ordinarie
Veliti
,
of
fiue
hundred
extraordinarie
,
so
there
should
come
to
bee
sixe
thousande
men
,
emongeste
the
whiche
there
should
bee
M.D.
peticapitaines
,
&
moreouer
.xv.
Conestables
,
with
.xv.
Drummes
,
and
.xv.
Ansignes
,
lv.
Centurions
,
x.
heddes
of
the
ordinarie
Veliti
,
and
a
Capitaine
ouer
all
the
maine
battaile
,
with
his
Ansigne
and
Drume
:
and
I
haue
of
purpose
repeated
this
order
the
oftener
,
to
the
intent
,
that
after
when
I
shall
shewe
you
,
the
maners
of
orderyng
the
battailes
,
and
th
armies
,
you
should
not
be
cofounded
:
I
saie
therefore
,
how
that
,
that
king
,
or
that
common
weale
,
whiche
intendeth
to
ordeine
their
subiectes
to
armes
,
ought
to
appoincte
theim
with
these
armoures
and
weapons
,
and
with
these
partes
,
and
to
make
in
their
countrie
so
many
maine
battailes
,
as
it
were
able
:
and
when
thei
should
haue
ordained
them
,
according
to
the
forsaid
distribucion
,
minding
to
exercise
them
in
the
orders
,
it
should
suffice
to
exercise
euery
battaile
by
it self
:
and
although
the
nomber
of
the
men
,
of
euery
one
of
them
:
cannot
by
it self
,
make
the
facion
of
a
iuste
armie
,
notwithstandyng
,
euery
man
maie
learne
to
dooe
thesame
,
whiche
particularly
appertaineth
vnto
hym
:
Twoo
orders
obserued
in
an
armie
.
for
that
in
the
armies
,
twoo
orders
is
obserued
,
the
one
,
thesame
that
the
men
ought
to
doe
in
euery
battaile
,
and
the
other
that
,
whiche
the
battaile
ought
to
doe
after
,
when
it
is
with
the
other
in
an
armie
.
And
those
men
,
whiche
doe
wel
the
first
,
mooste
easely
maie
obserue
the
seconde
:
But
without
knowyng
thesame
,
thei
can
neuer
come
to
the
knowlege
of
the
seconde
.
Then
(
as
I
haue
saied
)
euery
one
of
these
battailes
,
maie
by
them selues
,
learne
to
kepe
the
orders
of
the
arai●s
,
in
euery
qualitie
of
mouyng
,
and
of
place
,
and
after
learne
to
put
them selues
togethers
,
to
vnderstande
the
soundes
,
by
meanes
wherof
in
the
faight
thei
are
commaunded
,
to
learne
to
know
by
that
,
as
the
Gallies
by
the
whistell
,
what
ought
to
be
doen
,
either
to
stande
still
,
or
to
tourne
forward
,
or
to
tourne
backwarde
,
or
whiche
waie
to
tourne
the
weapons
,
and
the
face
:
so
that
knowyng
how
to
kepe
well
the
araie
,
after
soche
sorte
,
that
neither
place
nor
mouyng
maie
disorder
them
,
vnderstandyng
well
the
commaundementes
of
their
heddes
,
by
meanes
of
the
sounde
,
and
knowyng
quickly
,
how
to
retourne
into
their
place
,
these
battailes
maie
after
easly
(
as
I
haue
said
)
beyng
brought
many
together
,
learne
to
do
that
,
whiche
all
the
body
together
,
with
the
other
battailes
in
a
iuste
armie
,
is
bounde
to
dooe
.
And
bicause
soche
vniuersall
practise
,
is
also
not
to
bee
estemed
a
little
,
ones
or
twise
a
yere
,
when
there
is
peace
,
all
the
main
battaile
maie
be
brought
together
,
to
giue
it
the
facion
of
an
whole
armie
,
some
daies
exercisyng
theim
,
as
though
thei
should
faight
a
fielde
,
settyng
the
fronte
,
and
the
sides
with
their
succours
in
their
places
.
And
bicause
a
capitaine
ordeineth
his
hoste
to
the
fielde
,
either
for
coumpte
of
the
enemie
he
seeth
,
or
for
that
,
of
whiche
without
seyng
he
doubteth
,
he
ought
to
exercise
his
armie
in
the
one
maner
,
and
in
the
other
,
and
to
instructe
theim
in
soche
sorte
,
How
a
captain
muste
inst●●●●
his
souldiours
how
thei
ought
to
gouerne
them selues
in
〈◊〉
battaile
.
that
thei
maie
knowe
how
to
marche
,
&
to
faight
,
when
nede
should
require
,
shewyng
to
his
souldiours
,
how
thei
should
gouerne
theim selues
,
when
thei
should
happen
to
be
assaulted
of
this
,
or
of
that
side
:
and
where
he
ought
to
instructe
theim
how
to
faight
againste
the
enemie
,
whom
thei
should
see
,
he
must
shewe
them
also
,
how
the
faight
is
begun
,
&
where
thei
ought
to
retire
:
being
ouerthrowen
,
who
hath
to
succeade
in
their
places
,
to
what
signes
,
to
what
soundes
,
to
what
voices
,
thei
ought
to
obeie
,
and
to
practise
them
in
soche
wise
in
the
battaile
,
and
with
fained
assaultes
,
that
thei
may
desire
the
verie
thyng
in
deede
.
For
that
an
armie
is
not
made
coragious
,
bicause
in
thesame
be
hardie
menne
,
but
by
reason
the
orders
thereof
bee
well
appoincted
:
For
as
moche
as
if
I
be
one
of
the
first
faighters
,
&
do
knowe
,
beyng
ouercome
,
where
I
maie
retire
,
and
who
hath
to
succeade
in
my
place
,
I
shall
alwaies
faight
with
boldnes
,
seing
my
succour
at
hand
.
If
I
shall
be
one
of
the
seconde
faighters
,
the
first
being
driuen
backe
,
and
ouerthrowen
,
I
shall
not
bee
afraied
,
for
that
I
shall
haue
presuposed
that
I
maie
bee
,
and
I
shall
haue
desire
to
be
thesame
,
whiche
maie
giue
the
victory
to
my
maister
,
and
not
to
bee
any
of
the
other
.
These
exercises
bee
moste
necessarie
,
where
an
armie
is
made
of
newe
,
and
where
the
old
armie
is
,
thei
bee
also
necessarie
▪
for
that
it
is
also
seen
,
how
the
Romaines
knew
from
their
infancie
,
th
order
of
their
armies
,
notwithstandyng
,
those
capitaines
before
thei
should
come
to
th
enemie
,
continually
did
exercise
them
in
those
.
And
Iosephus
in
his
historie
saieth
,
that
the
continuall
exercises
of
the
Romaine
armies
,
made
that
all
thesame
multitude
,
whiche
folowe
the
campe
for
gain
,
was
in
the
daie
of
battaile
profitable
:
bicause
thei
all
knewe
,
how
to
stande
in
the
orders
,
and
to
faight
kepyng
the
same
:
but
in
the
armies
of
newe
men
,
whether
thou
haue
putte
theim
together
,
to
faight
straight
waie
,
or
that
thou
make
a
power
to
faight
,
when
neede
requires
,
without
these
exercises
,
as
well
of
the
battailes
seuerally
by
themselues
,
as
of
all
the
armie
,
is
made
nothing
:
wherefore
the
orders
beyng
necessarie
,
it
is
conueniente
with
double
industrie
and
laboure
,
to
shewe
them
vnto
soche
as
knoweth
them
not
,
and
for
to
teache
it
,
many
excellent
capitaines
haue
trauailed
,
without
any
respecte
.
Cosimo
.
My
thinkes
that
this
reasoning
,
hath
sumwhat
transported
you
:
for
asmoche
,
as
hauyng
not
yet
declared
the
waies
,
with
the
whiche
the
battailes
bee
exercised
,
you
haue
reasoned
of
the
whole
armie
,
and
of
the
daie
of
battaile
.
Fabricio
.
You
saie
truth
,
but
surely
th
occasion
hath
been
the
affection
,
whiche
I
beare
to
these
orders
,
and
the
grief
that
I
feele
,
seyng
thei
be
not
put
in
vre
:
notwithstanding
,
doubt
not
but
that
I
will
tourne
to
the
purpose
:
as
I
haue
saied
,
The
chi●f
importance
in
the
exercisyng
of
bandes
of
m●n
the
chief
importaunce
that
is
in
th
exercise
of
the
battailes
,
is
to
knowe
how
to
kepe
well
the
arraies
:
and
bicause
I
tolde
you
that
one
of
these
battailes
,
ought
to
bee
made
of
fower
hundred
men
heauie
armed
,
I
wil
staie
my self
vpon
this
nomber
.
Thei
ought
then
to
be
brought
into
.lxxx.
rankes
,
and
fiue
to
a
ranke
:
afterward
goyng
fast
,
or
softly
,
to
knit
them
together
,
and
to
lose
them
:
the
whiche
how
it
is
dooen
,
maie
bee
shewed
better
with
deedes
,
then
with
wordes
.
Which
nedeth
not
gretly
to
be
taught
,
for
that
euery
manne
,
whom
is
practised
in
seruise
of
warre
,
knoweth
how
this
order
procedeth
,
whiche
is
good
for
no
other
,
then
to
vse
the
souldiours
to
keepe
the
raie
:
but
let
vs
come
to
putte
together
one
of
these
battailes
,
I
saie
,
Three
principall
facions
for
th
orderyng
of
menne
into
battaile
●a●e
.
that
there
is
giuen
them
three
facions
principally
,
the
firste
,
and
the
moste
profitablest
is
,
to
make
al
massiue
,
&
to
giue
it
the
facion
of
two
squares
,
the
second
is
,
to
make
it
square
with
the
front
horned
,
the
thirde
is
,
to
make
it
with
a
voide
space
in
the
middest
:
the
maner
to
put
men
together
in
the
first
facion
,
maie
be
of
twoo
sortes
,
th
one
is
to
double
the
rankes
,
The
maner
how
to
bryng
a
hande
of
m●n
into
batta●l●●e●e
afte●
〈◊〉
square
f●c●●●●
.
that
is
,
to
make
the
seconde
ranke
enter
into
the
first
,
the
.iiij.
into
the
third
,
the
sixt
into
the
fift
,
&
so
foorth
,
so
that
where
there
was
.lxxx.
rankes
,
fiue
●o
a
ranke
,
thei
maie
become
.xl.
rankes
.x.
to
a
ranke
.
Afterward
cause
theim
to
double
ones
more
in
thesame
maner
,
settyng
the
one
ranke
into
an
other
,
and
so
there
shall
remain
twentie
rankes
,
twentie
men
to
a
ranke
:
this
maketh
twoo
squares
aboute
,
for
as
moche
as
albeit
that
there
bee
as
many
men
the
one
waie
,
as
in
the
other
,
notwithstandyng
towardes
the
hedde
,
thei
ioine
together
,
that
the
one
side
toucheth
the
other
:
but
by
the
other
waie
,
thei
be
distant
the
one
from
the
other
,
at
least
a
yarde
and
a
haulfe
,
after
soche
sorte
,
that
the
square
is
moche
longer
,
from
the
backe
to
the
fronte
,
then
from
the
one
side
to
thother
:
and
bicause
we
haue
at
this
presente
,
to
speake
often
of
the
partes
afore
,
of
behinde
,
and
of
the
sides
of
these
battailes
,
and
of
all
the
armie
together
,
knowe
you
,
that
when
I
saie
either
hedde
or
fronte
,
I
meane
the
parte
afore
,
when
I
shall
saie
backe
,
the
part
behind
,
when
I
shall
saie
flankes
,
the
partes
on
the
sides
.
The
fiftie
ordinarie
veliti
of
the
battaile
,
muste
not
mingle
with
the
other
rankes
,
but
so
sone
as
the
battaile
is
facioned
,
thei
shal
be
set
a
long
by
the
flankes
therof
.
The
other
waie
to
set
together
the
battaile
is
this
,
and
bicause
it
is
better
then
the
firste
,
I
will
set
it
before
your
iyes
iuste
,
how
it
ought
to
bee
ordeined
.
I
beleue
that
you
remember
of
what
nomber
of
menne
,
of
what
heddes
it
is
made
,
and
of
what
armours
thei
are
armed
:
The
better
waie
for
the
ordring
of
a
band
of
men
in
battaile
ra●e
,
after
the
first
facion
.
then
the
facion
,
that
this
battaile
ought
to
haue
,
is
(
as
I
haue
saied
)
of
twentie
rankes
,
twentie
men
to
a
ranke
,
fiue
rankes
of
Pikes
in
the
front
,
and
fiftene
rankes
of
Targaettes
on
the
backe
,
twoo
Centurions
standyng
in
the
fronte
,
twoo
behinde
on
the
backe
,
who
shall
execute
the
office
of
those
,
whiche
the
antiquitie
called
Tergiductori
.
The
Conestable
with
the
Ansigne
,
and
with
the
Drumme
,
shall
stande
in
thesame
space
,
that
is
betwene
the
fiue
rankes
of
the
Pikes
,
and
the
fiftene
of
the
Targaettes
.
Of
the
Peticapitaines
,
there
shall
stande
one
vpon
euery
side
of
the
ranckes
,
so
that
euery
one
,
maie
haue
on
his
side
his
men
,
those
peticapitaines
,
whiche
shal
be
on
the
left
hande
,
to
haue
their
men
on
the
right
hand
,
those
Peticapitaines
,
whiche
shall
be
on
the
right
hand
,
to
haue
their
menne
on
the
left
hande
:
The
fiftie
Veliti
,
muste
stande
a
long
the
flankes
,
and
on
the
backe
of
the
battaile
.
To
mynde
now
,
that
this
battaile
maie
be
set
together
in
this
facion
,
the
men
goyng
ordinarily
,
it
is
conuenient
to
order
them
thus
.
Make
the
men
to
be
brought
into
.lxxx.
rankes
,
fiue
to
a
ranke
,
as
a
little
afore
we
haue
said
,
leauyng
the
Veliti
either
at
the
hedde
,
or
at
the
taile
,
so
that
thei
stande
out
of
this
order
:
and
it
ought
to
be
ordeined
,
that
euery
Centurion
haue
behinde
his
back
twentie
rankes
,
and
to
bee
nexte
behinde
euery
Centurion
,
fiue
rankes
of
Pikes
,
and
the
reste
Targaettes
.
The
Conestable
shall
stande
with
the
Drum
,
and
the
Ansigne
,
in
thesame
space
,
whiche
is
betwene
the
Pikes
,
and
the
Targaettes
of
the
seconde
Centurion
,
and
to
occupie
the
places
of
three
Targaette
men
.
Of
the
Peticapitaines
,
twentie
shall
stand
on
the
sides
of
the
rankes
,
of
the
first
Centurion
,
on
the
lefte
hande
,
and
twentie
shall
stande
on
the
sides
of
the
rankes
,
of
the
last
Centurion
on
the
right
hande
.
And
you
muste
vnderstande
,
that
the
Peticapitaine
,
whiche
hath
to
leade
the
Pikes
,
ought
to
haue
a
Pike
,
and
those
that
leade
the
Targaettes
,
ought
to
haue
like
weapons
.
Then
the
rankes
beyng
brought
into
this
order
,
and
mindyng
in
marchyng
,
to
bryng
them
into
battaile
,
for
to
make
the
hedde
,
the
first
Centurion
must
be
caused
to
stande
still
,
with
the
firste
twentie
rankes
,
and
the
seconde
to
proceade
marchyng
,
and
tournyng
on
the
right
hand
,
he
must
go
a
long
the
sides
of
the
twentie
rankes
that
stande
still
,
till
he
come
to
bee
euen
with
the
other
Centurion
,
where
he
must
also
stande
still
,
and
the
thirde
Centurion
to
procede
marchyng
,
likewise
tournyng
on
the
right
hand
▪
and
a
long
the
sides
of
the
rankes
that
stande
still
,
must
go
so
farre
,
that
he
be
euen
with
the
other
twoo
Centurions
,
and
he
also
standyng
still
,
the
other
Centurion
must
folowe
with
his
rankes
,
likewise
tournyng
on
the
right
hande
,
a
longe
the
sides
of
the
rankes
that
stande
still
,
so
farre
that
be
come
to
the
hed
of
the
other
,
and
then
to
stand
still
,
and
straight
waie
twoo
Centurions
onely
,
shall
depart
from
the
front
,
and
go
to
the
backe
of
the
battaile
,
the
whiche
cometh
to
bee
made
in
thesame
maner
,
and
with
thesame
order
iuste
,
as
a
little
afore
I
haue
shewed
you
.
The
Veliti
muste
stande
along
,
by
the
flankes
of
thesame
,
accordyng
as
is
disposed
in
the
●●r●
waie
,
whiche
waie
is
called
redoublyng
by
right
line
,
this
is
called
redoublyng
by
flanke
:
the
first
waie
is
more
easie
,
this
is
with
better
order
,
and
commeth
better
to
passe
,
and
you
maie
better
correcte
it
,
after
your
owne
maner
,
for
that
in
redoublyng
by
righte
line
,
you
muste
bee
ruled
by
the
nomber
,
bicause
fiue
maketh
ten
,
ten
twentie
,
twentie
fourtie
,
so
that
with
redoublyng
by
right
line
,
you
cannot
make
a
hedde
of
fiftene
,
nor
of
fiue
and
twentie
,
nor
of
thirtie
,
nor
of
fiue
and
thirtie
,
but
you
must
go
where
thesame
nomber
will
leade
you
.
And
yet
it
happeneth
euery
daie
in
particulare
affaires
,
that
it
is
conuenient
to
make
the
forwarde
with
sixe
hundred
,
or
eight
hundred
men
,
so
that
to
redouble
by
right
line
,
should
disorder
you
:
therefore
this
liketh
me
better
:
that
difficultie
that
is
,
ought
moste
with
practise
,
&
with
exercise
to
bee
made
easie
.
Therefore
I
saie
vnto
you
,
how
it
importeth
more
then
any
thyng
,
to
haue
the
souldiours
to
know
how
to
set
themselues
in
araie
quickly
,
and
it
is
necessarie
to
keepe
theim
in
this
battaile
,
to
exercise
theim
therin
,
and
to
make
them
to
go
apace
,
either
forward
or
backward
,
to
passe
through
difficulte
places
,
without
troublyng
th
order
:
for
asmoche
as
the
souldiours
,
whiche
can
doe
this
well
,
be
expect
souldiours
,
and
although
thei
haue
neuer
seen
enemies
in
the
face
,
thei
maie
be
called
old
souldiours
,
and
contrariwise
,
those
whiche
cannot
keepe
these
orders
,
though
thei
haue
been
in
a
thousande
warres
,
thei
ought
alwaies
to
be
reputed
new
souldiours
.
This
is
,
concernyng
setting
them
together
,
when
thei
are
marching
in
small
rankes
:
but
beyng
set
,
and
after
beyng
broken
by
some
accident
or
chaunce
,
whiche
groweth
either
of
the
situacion
,
or
of
the
enemie
,
to
make
that
in
a
sodaine
,
thei
maie
come
into
order
againe
,
this
is
the
importaunce
and
the
difficultie
,
and
where
is
nedefull
moche
exercise
,
and
moche
practise
,
and
wherin
the
antiquitie
bestowed
moche
studie
.
Therefore
,
it
is
necessarie
to
doe
twoo
thynges
,
firste
to
haue
this
battaile
full
of
countersignes
,
the
other
,
to
keepe
alwaies
this
order
,
how
to
exercyse
men
,
&
to
take
soche
order
,
wherby
a
band
of
men
that
wer
by
what
soeuer
chance
disordred
maye
straighte
wai
be
b●ought
into
order
againe
.
that
those
same
men
maie
stand
alwaies
in
the
ranke
,
which
thei
were
firste
placed
in
:
as
for
insample
,
if
one
haue
begon
to
stande
in
the
seconde
,
that
he
stande
after
alwaie
in
that
,
and
not
onely
in
that
self
same
rancke
,
but
in
that
self
same
place
:
for
the
obseruyng
whereof
(
as
I
haue
saied
)
bee
necessarie
many
countersignes
.
In
especially
it
is
requisite
,
that
the
Ansigne
bee
after
soche
sorte
countersigned
,
that
companyng
with
the
other
battailes
,
it
maie
be
knowen
from
theim
,
accordyng
as
the
Conestable
,
and
the
Centurions
haue
plumes
of
fethers
in
their
heddes
differente
,
and
easie
to
be
knowen
,
and
that
whiche
importeth
moste
,
is
to
ordaine
that
the
peticapitaines
hee
knowen
.
Wherevnto
the
antiquitie
had
so
moche
care
,
that
thei
would
haue
nothing
els
written
in
their
hedde
peces
,
but
the
nomber
that
thei
were
named
by
,
callyng
them
firste
,
seconde
,
thirde
,
and
fourthe
.
&c.
And
yet
thei
were
not
contented
with
this
,
but
made
euery
souldiour
to
haue
written
in
his
Targaet
,
the
nomber
of
the
ranke
,
and
the
nomber
of
the
place
,
in
whiche
ranke
he
was
appoincted
.
Then
the
menne
being
countersigned
thus
,
and
vsed
to
stande
betwene
these
limites
,
it
is
an
easie
thyng
,
thei
beyng
disordered
,
to
fettt
theim
all
againe
quickly
into
order
:
considering
,
that
the
Ansigne
standyng
still
,
the
Centurions
,
and
the
Peticapitaines
maie
gesse
their
places
by
the
iye
,
and
beyng
brought
the
left
of
the
left
,
the
right
of
the
right
,
with
their
accustomed
distance
,
the
souldiours
led
by
their
rule
,
and
by
the
differences
of
the
cognisances
,
maie
be
quickly
in
their
proper
places
,
no
otherwise
,
then
as
if
the
boordes
of
a
tunne
should
bee
taken
a
sunder
,
whiche
beyng
first
marked
,
moste
easely
maie
bee
set
together
again
,
where
thesame
beyng
not
countersigned
,
were
impossible
to
bryng
into
order
any
more
.
These
thynges
,
with
diligence
and
with
exercise
,
are
quickely
taught
,
and
quickly
learned
,
and
beyng
learned
,
with
difficultie
are
forgotten
:
for
that
the
newe
menne
,
be
led
of
the
olde
,
and
with
tyme
,
a
Prouince
with
these
exercises
,
may
become
throughly
practised
in
the
war.
It
is
also
necessarie
to
teache
theim
,
to
tourne
theim selues
all
at
ones
,
and
when
neede
requires
,
to
make
of
the
flankes
,
and
of
the
backe
,
the
fronte
,
and
of
the
front
,
flankes
,
or
backe
,
whiche
is
moste
easie
:
bicause
it
suffiseth
that
euery
manne
doe
tourne
his
bodie
,
towardes
thesame
parte
that
he
is
commaunded
,
and
where
thei
tourne
their
faces
,
there
the
fronte
commeth
to
bee
.
True
it
is
,
that
when
thei
tourne
to
any
of
the
flanckes
,
the
orders
tourne
out
of
their
proporcion
:
for
that
from
the
breast
to
the
backe
,
there
is
little
difference
,
and
from
the
one
flancke
to
the
other
,
there
is
verie
moche
distance
,
the
whiche
is
al
contrarie
to
the
ordinarie
order
of
the
battaile
:
therefore
it
is
conuenient
,
that
practise
,
and
discrecion
,
doe
place
them
as
thei
ought
to
be
:
but
this
is
small
disorder
,
for
that
moste
easely
by
themselues
,
thei
maie
remedie
it
.
But
that
whiche
importeth
more
,
and
where
is
requisite
more
practise
,
is
when
a
battaile
would
tourne
all
at
ones
,
as
though
it
were
a
whole
bodie
,
here
is
meete
to
haue
greate
practise
,
and
greate
discrecion
:
bicause
mindyng
to
tourne
,
What
aduertisement
ought
to
bee
vsed
in
tourning
about
a
whole
bande
of
menne
,
after
soche
sorte
,
as
though
it
were
but
one
bodie
.
as
for
insample
on
the
left
hande
,
the
left
corner
must
stande
still
,
and
those
that
be
next
to
hym
that
standeth
still
,
muste
marche
so
softly
,
that
thei
that
bee
in
the
right
corner
,
nede
not
to
runne
:
otherwise
all
thing
should
be
confounded
.
But
bicause
it
happeneth
alwaies
,
when
an
armie
marcheth
from
place
to
place
,
that
the
battailes
,
whiche
are
not
placed
in
the
front
,
shall
be
driuen
to
faight
not
by
hedde
,
but
either
by
flanck●
,
or
by
backe
,
so
that
a
battaile
muste
in
a
s●daine
make
of
flancke
,
or
of
backe
,
hedde
:
and
mindyng
that
like
battailes
in
soche
race
,
maie
haue
their
Proporcion
,
as
aboue
is
declared
,
it
is
necessarie
,
that
thei
haue
the
Pikes
on
thesame
flancke
,
that
ought
to
be
h●dde
,
and
the
Pe●icapitaines
,
Centurions
,
and
Conestables
,
to
resorte
accordyngly
to
their
places
.
Therefore
to
mynde
to
dooe
this
,
How
to
o●●er
a
band
o●●●nne
after
soc●●
〈◊〉
that
〈…〉
make
the●
〈◊〉
against●
〈…〉
of
whiche
flanke
the●●●st
.
in
plasyng
them
together
,
you
must
ordeine
the
fowerskore
rankes
,
of
fine
in
a
ranke
,
thus
:
Set
all
the
Pikes
in
the
first
twentie
rankes
,
and
place
the
Peticapitaines
thereof
,
fiue
in
the
first
places
,
and
fiue
in
the
last
:
the
other
three
score
rankes
,
whiche
come
after
,
bee
all
of
Targaettes
,
whiche
come
to
bee
three
Centuries
.
Therefore
,
the
first
and
the
laste
ranke
of
euery
Centurion
,
would
be
Peticapitaines
,
the
Conestable
with
the
Ansigne
,
and
with
the
Drumme
,
muste
stande
in
the
middest
of
the
first
Centurie
of
Targaettes
,
&
the
Centurions
in
the
hed
of
euery
Centurie
.
The
bande
thus
ordained
,
when
you
would
haue
the
Pikes
to
come
on
the
left
flancke
,
you
must
redouble
Centurie
by
Centurie
,
on
the
right
flancke
:
if
you
would
haue
them
to
come
on
the
right
flancke
,
you
must
redouble
theim
on
the
lefte
.
And
so
this
battaile
tourneth
with
the
Pikes
vpon
a
flancke
,
and
the
Conestable
in
the
middeste
:
the
whiche
facion
it
hath
marchyng
:
but
the
enemie
commyng
,
and
the
tyme
that
it
would
make
of
flancke
hedde
,
it
nedeth
not
but
to
make
euery
m●n
to
tourne
his
face
,
towardes
thesame
flancke
,
where
the
Pikes
be
,
and
then
the
battaile
tourneth
with
the
rankes
,
and
with
the
heddes
in
thesame
maner
,
as
is
aforesaied
:
for
that
euery
man
is
in
his
place
,
excepte
the
Centurions
,
and
the
Centurions
straight
waie
,
and
without
difficultie
,
place
themselues
:
How
a
band
of
men
oughte
to
be
order●●
,
when
in
marchyng
thei
should
bee
constrained
to
faight
on
their
backes
.
But
when
thei
in
marchyng
,
should
bee
driuen
to
faight
on
the
backe
,
it
is
conuenient
to
ordein
the
rankes
after
soch
sorte
,
that
settyng
theim
in
battaile
,
the
Pikes
maie
come
behinde
,
and
to
doe
this
,
there
is
to
bee
kepte
no
other
order
,
then
where
in
orderyng
the
battaile
,
by
the
ordinarie
,
euery
Centurie
hath
fiue
rankes
of
Pikes
before
,
to
cause
that
thei
maie
haue
them
behind
,
and
in
all
the
other
partes
to
obserue
th
order
,
whiche
I
declared
firste
.
Cosimo
.
You
haue
tolde
(
if
I
dooe
well
remember
me
)
that
this
maner
of
exercise
,
is
to
bee
able
to
bryng
these
battailes
together
into
an
armie
,
and
that
this
practise
,
serueth
to
be
able
to
order
theim selues
in
the
same
:
But
if
it
should
happen
,
that
these
.
CCCCL
.
men
,
should
haue
to
doe
an
acte
seperate
,
how
would
you
order
them
?
Fabricio
.
He
that
leadeth
them
,
ought
then
to
iudge
,
where
he
will
place
the
Pikes
,
and
there
to
put
them
,
the
whiche
doeth
not
repugne
in
any
part
to
the
order
aboue
written
:
for
that
also
,
though
thesame
bee
the
maner
,
that
is
obserued
to
faighte
a
fielde
,
together
with
thother
battailes
,
notwithstandyng
it
is
a
rule
,
whiche
serueth
to
all
those
waies
,
wherein
a
band
of
menne
should
happen
to
haue
to
doe
:
but
in
shewyng
you
the
other
twoo
waies
of
me
propounded
,
of
ordering
the
battailes
▪
I
shal
also
satisfie
you
more
to
your
question
:
for
that
either
thei
are
neuer
vsed
,
or
thei
are
vsed
when
a
battaile
is
alone
,
and
not
in
companie
of
other
,
and
to
come
to
the
waie
of
ordering
them
,
with
twoo
hornes
,
How
a
battaile
to
made
with
twoo
hornes
.
I
saie
,
that
thou
oughteste
to
order
the
lxxx
.
rankes
,
fiue
to
a
ranke
,
in
this
maner
.
Place
in
the
middest
,
one
Centurion
,
and
after
hym
.xxv.
rankes
,
whiche
muste
bee
with
twoo
Pikes
on
the
lefte
hande
,
and
with
three
Targaettes
on
the
right
,
and
after
the
first
fiue
,
there
must
be
put
in
the
twentie
folowyng
,
twentie
Peticapitaines
,
all
betwene
the
pikes
,
and
the
Targaettes
,
excepte
those
whiche
beare
the
Pike
,
whom
maie
stand
with
the
Pikes
:
after
these
xxv
.
rankes
thus
ordered
,
there
is
to
be
placed
an
other
Centurion
,
and
behinde
hym
fiftene
rankes
of
Targaettes
:
after
these
,
the
Conestable
betwene
the
Drum
and
the
Ansigne
,
who
also
must
haue
after
him
,
other
fiftene
rankes
of
Targaettes
:
after
this
,
the
thirde
Centurion
must
be
placed
,
and
behinde
hym
,
xxv
.
rankes
,
in
euery
one
of
whiche
,
ought
to
bee
three
Targaettes
on
the
lefte
flancke
,
and
twoo
Pikes
on
the
right
,
and
after
the
fiue
first
rankes
,
there
must
be
.xx.
Peticapitaines
placed
betwene
the
Pikes
,
and
the
Targaettes
:
after
these
rankes
,
the
towerth
Centurion
must
folowe
.
Intendyng
therefore
,
of
these
rankes
thus
ordered
,
to
make
a
battaile
with
twoo
hornes
,
the
first
Centurion
must
stand
still
,
with
the
.xxv
rankes
whiche
be
behinde
him
,
after
the
second
Centurion
muste
moue
,
with
the
fiftene
rankes
of
Targaettes
,
that
bee
behinde
hym
,
and
to
tourne
on
the
right
hande
,
and
vp
by
the
right
flancke
of
the
.xxv.
rankes
,
to
go
so
farre
,
that
he
arriue
to
the
.xv.
ranke
,
and
there
to
stande
still
:
after
,
the
Conestable
muste
moue
,
with
the
fiftene
rankes
of
Targaettes
,
whiche
be
behinde
hym
,
and
tournyng
likewise
on
the
right
hande
,
vp
by
the
right
flancke
of
the
fiftene
rankes
,
that
wer
firste
moued
,
muste
marche
so
farre
,
that
he
come
to
their
heddes
,
and
there
to
stand
stil
:
after
,
the
thirde
Centurion
muste
moue
with
the
xxv
.
rankes
,
and
with
the
fowerth
Centurion
,
whiche
was
behinde
,
and
turnyng
vp
straight
,
must
go
a
long
by
the
right
flanck
of
the
fiftene
last
rankes
of
the
Targaettes
,
and
not
to
stande
still
when
he
is
at
the
heddes
of
them
,
but
to
followe
marchyng
so
farre
,
that
the
laste
ranke
of
the
.xxv.
maie
come
to
be
euen
with
the
rankes
behinde
.
And
this
dooen
,
the
Centurion
,
whiche
was
bedde
of
the
firste
fiftene
rankes
of
Targaettes
,
must
go
awaie
from
thens
where
he
stoode
,
and
go
to
the
backe
in
the
lefte
corner
:
and
thus
a
battaile
shall
be
made
of
.xxv.
rankes
,
after
twentie
men
to
a
rank
,
with
two
hornes
,
vpon
euery
side
of
the
front
,
one
horn
,
and
euery
one
,
shall
haue
ten
rankes
,
fiue
to
a
ranke
,
and
there
shall
remain
a
space
betwene
the
twoo
hornes
,
as
moche
as
containeth
ten
men
,
whiche
tourne
their
sides
,
the
one
to
thother
.
Betwene
the
two
hornes
,
the
capitain
shall
stande
,
and
on
euery
poinct
of
a
horne
,
a
Centurion
:
There
shall
bee
also
behinde
,
on
euery
corner
,
a
Centurion
:
there
shal
be
twoo
rankes
of
Pikes
,
and
.xx.
Peticapitaines
on
euery
flancke
.
These
twoo
hornes
,
serue
to
kepe
betwene
theim
the
artillerie
,
when
this
battaile
should
haue
any
with
it
,
and
the
cariages
:
The
Veliti
muste
stande
along
the
flankes
,
T●e
orderyng
〈…〉
battaile
〈◊〉
a
voide
sp●●●
in
the
middest●
.
vnder
the
Pikes
.
But
mindyng
to
bring
this
horned
battaile
,
with
a
voide
space
in
the
middeste
,
there
ought
no
other
to
bee
doen
,
then
of
fiftene
rankes
,
of
twentie
to
a
ranke
,
to
take
eight
rankes
,
and
to
place
them
on
the
poinctes
of
the
twoo
hornes
,
whiche
then
of
hornes
,
become
backe
of
the
voide
space
.
In
this
place
,
the
cariages
are
kept
,
the
capitain
standeth
,
and
the
Ansigne
,
but
neuer
the
Artillerie
,
the
whiche
is
placed
either
in
the
front
,
or
a
long
the
flankes
.
These
be
the
waies
,
that
a
battaile
maie
vse
when
it
is
constrained
to
passe
alone
through
suspected
places
:
notwithstandyng
,
the
massiue
battaile
without
hornes
,
and
without
any
soche
voide
place
is
better
,
yet
purposyng
to
assure
the
disarmed
,
thesame
horned
battaile
is
necessarie
.
The
Suizzers
make
also
many
facions
of
battailes
,
emong
which
,
thei
make
one
like
vnto
a
crosse
:
bicause
in
the
spaces
that
is
betwen
the
armes
therof
,
thei
kepe
safe
their
Harkebuters
from
the
daunger
of
the
enemies
:
but
bicause
soche
battailes
be
good
to
faight
by
theim selues
,
and
my
intente
is
to
shew
,
how
many
battailes
vnited
,
do
faight
with
th
enemie
,
I
wil
not
labour
further
in
describing
them
.
Cosimo
.
My
thinkes
I
haue
verie
well
comprehended
the
waie
,
that
ought
to
be
kept
to
exercise
the
men
in
these
battailes
:
But
(
if
I
remember
me
well
)
you
haue
saied
,
how
that
besides
the
tenne
battailes
,
you
ioyne
to
the
maine
battaile
,
a
thousande
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
and
fiue
hundred
extraordinarie
Veliti
:
will
you
not
appoincte
these
to
be
exercised
.
Fabritio
.
I
would
haue
theim
to
bee
exercised
,
and
that
with
moste
great
diligence
:
&
the
Pikes
I
would
exercise
,
at
leaste
Ansigne
after
Ansigne
,
in
the
orders
of
the
battailes
,
as
the
other
:
For
as
moche
as
these
should
doe
me
more
seruise
,
To
what
purpose
the
Pikes
and
Velite
extraordinarie
must
se●●e
.
then
the
ordinarie
battailes
,
in
all
particulare
affaires
:
as
to
make
guides
,
to
get
b●●ties
,
and
to
doe
like
thynges
:
but
the
Veliti
,
I
would
exercise
at
home
,
without
bringing
them
together
,
for
that
their
office
being
to
faight
a
sonder
,
it
is
not
m●te
,
that
thei
should
companie
with
other
in
the
common
exercises
:
for
that
it
shall
suffice
,
to
exercise
them
well
in
the
particular
exercises
.
Thei
ought
then
(
as
I
firste
tolde
you
,
nor
now
me
thynkes
no
labour
to
rehearse
it
againe
)
to
cause
their
men
to
exercise
them selues
in
these
battailes
,
whereby
thei
maie
knowe
how
to
keepe
the
raie
,
to
knowe
their
places
,
to
tourne
quickly
,
when
either
enemie
,
or
situacion
troubleth
them
:
for
that
,
wh●n
thei
knowe
how
to
do
this
,
the
place
is
after
easely
learned
,
which
a
battaile
hath
to
kepe
,
and
what
is
the
office
thereof
in
the
armie
:
and
when
a
Prince
,
or
a
common
weale
,
will
take
the
paine
,
and
will
vse
their
diligence
in
these
orders
,
and
in
these
exercisyng
,
it
shall
alwaies
happen
,
that
in
their
countrie
,
there
shall
bee
good
souldiours
,
and
thei
to
be
superiours
to
their
neighbours
,
and
shal
be
those
,
whiche
shall
giue
,
and
not
receiue
the
lawes
of
other
men
:
but
(
as
I
haue
saied
)
the
disorder
wherein
thei
liue
,
maketh
that
thei
neclecte
,
and
doe
not
esteme
those
thynges
,
and
therefore
our
armies
be
not
good
:
and
yet
though
there
were
either
hed
,
or
member
naturally
vertuous
,
thei
cannot
shewe
it
.
Cosimo
.
What
carriages
would
you
,
that
euery
one
of
these
battailes
should
haue
?
Neither
Centurion
nor
P●ticapitaine
,
ought
not
to
ride
.
What
carriages
the
Capitaines
ought
to
haue
,
and
the
member
of
c●●tages
requi●●e
to
euery
band●
of
m●●ne
.
Fabritio
.
Firste
,
I
would
that
neither
Centurion
,
nor
Peticapitain
,
should
be
suffered
to
ride
:
and
if
the
Con●stable
would
nedes
ride
,
I
would
that
he
should
haue
a
Mule
,
and
not
a
horse
,
I
would
allowe
hym
twoo
carriages
,
&
one
to
euery
Centurion
,
and
twoo
to
euery
three
Peticapitaines
,
for
that
so
many
wee
lodge
in
a
lodgyng
,
as
in
the
place
therof
we
shall
tell
you
:
So
that
euery
battaile
will
come
to
haue
.xxxvi.
carriages
,
the
whiche
I
would
should
carrie
of
necessitie
the
tentes
,
the
vesselles
to
seeth
meate
,
axes
,
barres
of
Iron
,
sufficient
to
make
the
lodynges
,
and
then
if
thei
can
carry
any
other
thyng
,
thei
maie
dooe
it
at
their
pleasure
.
Cosimo
.
I
beleue
that
the
heddes
of
you
,
ordeined
in
euery
one
of
these
battailes
,
be
necessarie
:
albeit
,
I
would
doubt
,
〈◊〉
that
so
many
commaunders
,
should
confounde
all
.
Fabritio
.
That
should
bee
,
when
it
were
not
referred
to
one
man
,
but
referryng
it
,
thei
cause
order
,
ye
and
without
theim
,
it
is
impossible
to
gouerne
an
armie
:
Without
many
capitaines
,
an
armie
cannot
be
gouerned
.
for
that
a
wall
,
whiche
●n
euery
parte
encl●neth
,
requireth
rather
to
haue
many
proppes
,
and
thicke
,
although
not
so
strong
,
then
fewe
,
though
thei
were
strong
:
b●cause
the
vertue
of
one
alone
,
doeth
not
remedie
the
●uin●
a
farre
of
.
And
therefore
in
th
armies
,
and
●mong
euery
ten
men
,
it
is
conuenient
that
there
bee
o●e
,
of
more
〈◊〉
,
of
more
harte
,
or
at
leaste
wise
of
more
aucthoritie
,
who
with
stomacke
,
with
wordes
,
and
with
example
,
maie
kepe
them
constante
,
and
disposed
to
faight
,
and
these
thynges
of
me
declared
,
bee
necessarie
in
an
armie
,
as
the
H●ddes
,
the
Ansignes
,
and
the
Drummes
,
is
seen
that
wee
haue
theim
all
in
our
armies
,
but
none
doeth
his
office
.
First
to
mynde
that
the
Peticapitaines
doe
thesame
,
for
whiche
thei
are
ordeined
,
it
is
necessarie
(
as
I
haue
said
)
that
there
〈◊〉
differente
,
betwene
euery
one
of
them
and
their
men
,
and
that
thei
longe
together
,
doyng
their
duties
,
standyng
in
th
order
with
them
:
for
that
thei
placed
in
their
places
,
bee
a
rule
and
a
temperaunce
,
to
maintaine
the
r●ies
straight
and
steddie
,
and
it
is
impossible
that
th●●
disorder
,
or
disor●eryng
,
dooe
not
r●duc●
themselues
quickly
into
their
places
.
But
we
now
adaies
,
doe
not
vse
them
to
other
purpose
,
then
to
giue
theim
more
wages
,
then
to
other
menne
,
and
to
cause
that
thei
dooe
some
particulare
feate
:
The
very
same
happeneth
of
the
Ansigne
bearers
,
for
that
thei
are
kept
rather
to
make
a
faire
muster
,
then
for
any
other
warlike
vse
:
but
the
antiquitie
vsed
theim
for
guides
,
To
what
purpose
Ansignes
ought
to
ser●●
.
and
to
bryng
theim selues
againe
into
order
:
for
that
euery
man
,
so
sone
as
the
Ansigne
stoode
still
,
knewe
the
place
,
that
be
kept
nere
to
his
Ansigne
,
whervnto
he
retourned
alwaies
:
thei
knewe
also
,
how
that
the
same
mouyng
,
or
standyng
,
thei
should
staie
,
or
moue
:
therfore
it
is
necessarie
in
an
armie
,
that
there
be
many
bodies
,
and
euery
bande
of
menne
to
haue
his
Ansigne
,
and
his
guide
:
wherfore
hauyng
this
,
it
is
mete
that
thei
haue
stomackes
inough
,
and
by
consequence
life
enough
.
Then
the
menne
ought
to
marche
,
accordyng
to
the
Ansigne
:
and
the
Ansigne
to
moue
,
accordyng
to
the
Drumme
,
For
what
purpose
Drummes
oughte
to
bee
vsed
.
the
whiche
Drumme
well
ordered
,
commaundeth
to
the
armie
,
the
whiche
goyng
with
paces
,
that
answereth
the
tyme
of
thesame
,
will
come
to
kepe
easilie
th
orders
:
for
whiche
cause
the
antiquitie
had
Shalmes
,
Flutes
,
and
soundes
perfectly
tymed
:
For
as
moche
as
like
as
he
that
daunseth
,
proceadeth
with
the
tyme
of
the
Musick
,
and
goyng
with
thesame
doeth
not
erre
,
euen
so
an
armie
obeiyng
,
in
mouyng
it self
to
thesame
sounde
,
doeth
not
disorder
:
and
therefore
,
thei
varied
the
sounde
,
accordyng
as
thei
would
varie
the
mocion
,
and
accordyng
as
thei
would
inflame
,
or
quiete
,
or
staie
the
mindes
of
men
:
and
like
as
the
soundes
were
diuers
,
so
diuersly
thei
named
them
:
the
sounde
Dorico
,
The
propertie
that
soundes
of
instrumentes
haue
in
men●
myndes
.
ingendered
constancie
,
the
sounde
Frigio
,
furie
:
whereby
thei
saie
,
that
Alexander
beyng
at
the
Table
,
and
one
soundyng
the
sounde
Frigio
,
it
kendled
so
moche
his
minde
,
that
he
laied
hande
on
his
weapons
.
All
these
maners
should
be
necessarie
to
finde
again
:
and
when
this
should
bee
difficulte
,
at
least
there
would
not
be
left
behind
those
that
teache
the
Souldiour
to
obeie
,
the
whiche
euery
man
maie
varie
,
and
ordeine
after
his
owne
facion
,
so
that
with
practise
,
he
accustome
the
eares
of
his
souldiours
to
knowe
it
:
But
now
adaies
of
this
sounde
,
there
is
no
other
fruicte
taken
for
the
moste
part
,
then
to
make
a
rumour
.
Cosimo
.
I
would
desire
to
vnderstande
of
you
,
if
euer
with
your self
you
haue
discourced
,
whereof
groweth
so
moche
vilenesse
,
and
so
moche
disorder
,
and
so
moche
necligence
in
these
daies
of
this
exercise
?
Fabritio
.
A
notable
discourse
of
the
aucthour
,
declaryng
whereof
groweth
so
moche
vilenes
disorder
&
necligence
in
these
daies
,
concernyng
the
exer●●ses
of
warre
.
With
a
good
will
I
will
tell
you
thesame
,
that
I
thinke
.
You
knowe
how
that
of
the
excellente
men
of
warre
,
there
hath
been
named
many
in
Europe
,
fewe
in
Affric
,
and
lesse
in
Asia
:
this
grewe
,
for
that
these
twoo
laste
partes
of
the
worlde
,
haue
had
not
passe
one
kyngdome
,
or
twoo
,
and
fewe
common
weales
,
but
Europe
onely
,
hath
had
many
kyngdomes
,
and
infinite
common
weales
,
where
menne
became
excellent
,
and
did
shewe
their
vertue
,
accordyng
as
thei
were
sette
a
woorke
,
and
brought
before
their
Prince
,
or
common
weale
,
or
king
that
he
be
:
it
followeth
therefore
,
that
where
be
many
dominions
,
there
rise
many
valiaunt
menne
,
and
where
be
fewe
,
fewe
.
In
Asia
is
founde
Ninus
,
Cirus
,
Artasereses
,
Mithridates
:
and
verie
fewe
other
,
that
to
these
maie
be
compared
.
In
Africk
,
is
named
(
lettyng
stande
thesame
auncient
Egipt
)
Massinissa
,
Iugurta
,
and
those
Capitaines
,
whiche
of
the
Carthaginens
common
weale
were
nourished
,
whom
also
in
respecte
to
those
of
Europe
,
are
moste
fewer
bicause
in
Europe
,
be
excellente
men
without
no●ber
,
and
so
many
more
should
be
,
if
together
with
those
should
bee
named
the
other
,
that
be
through
the
malignitie
of
time
extincte
:
for
that
the
worlde
hath
been
mo●●e
vertuous
,
where
hath
been
moste
states
,
whiche
haue
fauoured
vertue
of
necessitie
,
or
for
other
humaine
passion
.
There
rose
therfore
in
Asia
,
fewe
excellente
menne
:
bicause
thesame
Prouince
,
was
all
vnder
one
kyngdome
,
in
the
whiche
for
the
greatnesse
thereof
,
thesame
standing
for
the
moste
parte
of
tyme
well
,
th●re
could
not
grewe
men
in
doynges
excellent
.
To
Africke
there
happened
the
verie
same
,
yet
there
were
nourished
more
then
in
Asia
,
by
reason
of
the
Carthaginens
common
weale
:
for
that
in
common
weales
,
there
growe
more
excellent
men
,
then
in
kingdomes
:
bicause
in
common
weales
for
he
most
part
,
vertue
is
honoured
,
in
Kyngdomes
it
is
helde
backe
:
wherby
groweth
,
that
in
th
one
,
vertuous
men
are
nourished
,
in
the
other
thei
are
extincte
.
Therefore
he
that
shall
consider
the
partes
of
Europe
,
shall
finde
it
to
haue
been
full
of
common
weales
,
and
of
princedomes
,
the
whiche
for
feare
,
that
the
one
had
of
the
other
,
thei
wer
constrained
to
kepe
liuely
the
warlike
orders
,
and
to
honor
them
,
whiche
in
those
moste
preuailed
:
for
that
in
Grece
,
besides
the
kyngdome
of
the
Macedonians
,
there
were
many
common
weales
,
and
in
euery
one
of
theim
,
were
bred
moste
excellente
men
.
In
Italie
,
were
the
Romaines
,
the
Sannites
,
the
Toscanes
,
the
Gallie
Cisalpini
▪
Fraunce
,
and
Almainie
,
wer
ful
of
common
weales
and
princedomes
.
Spaine
likewise
:
and
although
in
comparison
of
the
Romaines
,
there
are
named
fewe
other
,
it
groweth
through
the
malignitie
of
the
writers
,
whom
folowe
fortune
,
and
to
theim
for
the
moste
parte
it
suffised
,
to
honour
the
conquerours
▪
but
it
standeth
not
with
reason
,
that
betwene
the
Sannites
,
and
the
Toscanes
,
whom
fought
.
CL.
yeres
with
the
Romaine
people
,
before
thei
wer
ouercome
,
there
should
not
growe
exceadyng
many
excellente
menne
.
And
so
likewise
in
Fraunce
,
and
in
Spaine
:
but
that
vertue
,
whiche
the
writers
did
not
celebrate
in
particuler
menne
,
thei
celebrated
generally
in
the
people
,
where
thei
exalte
to
the
starres
,
the
obstinatenesse
that
was
in
them
,
to
defende
their
libertie
.
Beyng
then
true
,
that
where
bee
moste
dominions
,
there
riseth
moste
valiaunt
menne
,
it
foloweth
of
necessitie
,
that
extinguishyng
those
,
vertue
is
extincte
straighte
waie
,
the
occasion
decaiyng
,
whiche
maketh
menne
vertuous
.
Therefore
,
the
Romaine
Empire
beyng
after
increased
,
and
hauyng
extingushed
all
the
common
weales
,
and
Princedomes
of
Europe
,
and
of
Afrike
,
and
for
the
moste
part
those
of
Asia
,
it
lefte
not
any
waie
to
vertue
,
excepte
Rome
:
whereby
grewe
,
that
vertuous
menne
began
to
be
as
fewe
in
Europe
,
as
in
Asia
:
the
whiche
vertue
,
came
after
to
the
laste
caste
:
For
as
moche
,
as
all
the
vertue
beyng
reduced
to
Roome
,
so
sone
as
thesame
was
corrupted
,
almoste
all
the
worlde
came
to
bee
corrupted
:
and
the
Scithian
people
,
were
able
to
come
to
spoile
thesame
Empire
,
the
whiche
had
extinglished
the
vertue
of
other
,
and
knewe
not
howe
to
maintaine
their
owne
:
and
after
,
although
through
the
inundacion
of
those
barberous
nacions
,
thesame
Empire
was
deuided
into
many
partes
,
this
vertue
is
not
renued
:
The
one
cause
is
,
The
causes
why
the
aunciente
orders
are
neclected
.
for
that
it
greueth
theim
moche
,
to
take
againe
the
orders
when
thei
are
marde
,
the
other
,
bicause
the
maner
of
liuyng
now
adaies
,
hauing
respect
to
the
Christian
religion
,
commaundeth
not
thesame
necessitie
to
menne
,
to
defende
themselues
,
whiche
in
olde
tyme
was
:
for
that
then
,
the
menne
ouercome
in
warre
,
either
were
killed
,
or
remained
perpetuall
slaues
,
where
thei
led
their
liues
moste
miserably
:
The
tounes
ouercome
,
either
were
rased
,
or
the
inhabiters
thereof
driuen
out
,
their
goodes
taken
awaie
,
sent
dispersed
through
the
worlde
:
so
that
the
vanquished
in
warre
,
suffered
all
extreme
miserie
:
of
this
feare
,
men
beyng
made
afraied
,
thei
wer
driuen
to
kepe
liuely
the
warlike
exercises
,
and
thei
honoured
soche
as
were
excellente
in
theim
:
But
nowe
adaies
,
this
feare
for
the
moste
part
is
not
regarded
:
of
those
that
are
ouercom
,
fewe
bee
killed
,
none
is
kepte
longe
in
prison
:
for
that
with
facelitie
,
thei
are
sette
at
libertie
:
the
citees
also
,
whiche
a
thousande
tymes
haue
rebelled
,
are
not
destroied
,
the
men
wherof
,
are
let
alone
with
their
goodes
,
so
that
the
greateste
hurte
that
is
feared
,
is
but
a
taske
:
in
so
moche
,
that
men
will
not
submit
them
selues
to
the
orders
of
warre
,
and
to
abide
alwaies
vnder
those
,
to
auoide
the
perilles
whereof
thei
are
little
afraied
:
again
these
Prouinces
of
Europe
,
be
vnder
a
verie
fewe
heddes
,
in
respecte
as
it
hath
been
in
times
past
:
for
that
al
Fraunce
,
obeieth
one
kyng
,
al
Spain
,
an
other
:
Italie
is
in
fewe
partes
,
so
that
the
weake
citees
,
are
defended
with
leanyng
to
hym
that
ouercometh
,
and
the
strong
states
,
for
the
causes
aforesaied
,
feare
no
soche
extreme
ruine
.
Cosimo
.
Yet
ther
hath
ben
seen
many
tounes
that
haue
ben
sacked
within
this
.xxv.
yeres
,
and
lost
their
dominions
,
whose
insample
,
ought
to
teache
other
how
to
liue
,
and
to
take
again
some
of
those
old
orders
.
Fabricio
.
You
saie
true
:
but
if
you
note
what
tounes
haue
gone
to
sacke
,
you
shall
not
finde
that
thei
haue
been
the
heddes
of
states
,
but
of
the
members
:
as
was
seen
sacked
Tortona
,
and
not
Milaine
:
Capua
,
and
not
Napelles
,
Brescia
,
and
not
Venice
,
Rauenna
,
and
not
Roome
:
the
whiche
insamples
maketh
those
that
gouerne
,
not
to
chaunge
their
purposes
,
but
rather
maketh
them
to
stande
more
in
their
opinion
,
to
be
able
to
redeme
again
all
thynges
with
taskes
,
and
for
this
,
thei
will
not
submit
theim selues
to
the
troubles
of
th
exercises
of
warre
,
semyng
vnto
them
partly
not
necessarie
,
partly
,
an
intrinsicate
matter
,
whiche
thei
vnderstande
not
:
Those
other
,
whiche
bee
subiectes
to
them
,
whom
soche
insamples
ought
to
make
afraied
,
haue
no
power
to
remedie
it
:
and
those
Princes
,
that
haue
ones
loste
their
estates
,
are
no
more
able
,
&
those
which
as
yet
kepe
them
,
know
not
,
nor
wil
not
.
Bicause
thei
will
without
any
disease
rain
by
fortune
,
and
not
by
their
vertue
:
for
that
in
the
worlde
beyng
but
little
vertue
,
thei
see
fortune
gouerneth
all
thynges
.
And
thei
will
haue
it
to
rule
theim
,
not
thei
to
rule
it
.
And
to
proue
this
that
I
haue
discoursed
to
bee
tr●●
,
consider
Almaine
,
in
the
whiche
,
bicause
there
is
many
Princedomes
,
and
common
weales
,
there
is
moche
vertue
,
and
all
thesame
,
whiche
in
the
present
seruice
of
warre
is
good
,
dependeth
of
the
insamples
of
those
people
:
who
beyng
all
gellious
of
their
states
,
fearing
seruitude
,
the
which
in
other
places
is
not
feared
,
thei
all
maintaine
theim selues
Lordes
,
and
honourable
:
this
that
I
haue
saied
,
shall
suffice
to
shewe
the
occacions
of
the
presente
vtilitie
,
accordyng
to
my
opinion
:
I
cannot
tell
,
whether
it
seeme
thesame
vnto
you
,
or
whether
there
be
growen
in
you
any
doubtyng
.
Cosimo
.
None
,
but
rather
I
vnderstande
all
verie
well
:
onely
I
desire
tournyng
to
our
principall
matter
,
to
vnderstande
of
you
,
how
you
would
ordein
the
horses
with
these
battailes
,
and
how
many
,
and
how
thei
should
be
gouerned
,
and
how
armed
.
Fabritio
.
You
thinke
perauenture
,
that
I
haue
left
it
behinde
:
whereat
doe
not
maruell
,
for
that
I
purpose
for
twoo
causes
,
to
speake
therof
little
,
the
one
is
,
for
that
the
strengthe
,
and
the
importaunce
of
an
armie
,
is
the
footemen
,
the
other
is
,
bicause
this
part
of
seruice
of
warre
,
is
lesse
corrupted
,
then
thesame
of
footemen
.
For
that
though
it
be
not
stronger
then
the
old
,
yet
it
maie
compare
with
thesame
,
neuertheles
ther
hath
been
spoken
a
little
afore
,
of
the
maner
of
exercisyng
them
.
The
armyng
of
horsemen
.
And
concernyng
th
armyng
them
,
I
would
arme
them
as
thei
doe
at
this
present
,
as
wel
the
light
horsemen
,
as
the
menne
of
armes
:
but
the
light
horsemen
,
The
weapons
that
light
horsmenne
should
haue
.
I
would
that
thei
should
be
all
Crossebowe
shuters
,
with
some
Harkebutters
emong
them
:
the
whiche
though
in
the
other
affaires
of
warre
,
thei
bee
little
profitable
,
thei
be
for
this
most
profitable
,
to
make
afraied
the
countrie
menne
,
and
to
driue
them
from
a
passage
,
that
were
kept
of
them
:
bicause
a
Harkebutter
,
shall
feare
them
more
,
then
twentie
other
armed
.
But
commyng
to
the
nomber
,
The
nomber
of
horsmen
requisite
for
a
maine
battaile
of
sixe
thousand
men
.
I
saie
,
that
hauing
taken
in
hand
,
to
imitate
the
seruice
of
warre
of
the
Romaines
,
I
would
not
ordein
more
then
three
hundred
horse
,
profitable
for
euery
maine
battaile
,
of
whiche
I
would
that
there
were
.
CL.
men
of
armes
,
and
.
CL.
light
horsmen
,
and
I
would
giue
to
euery
one
of
these
partes
,
a
hedde
,
making
after
emong
them
fiftene
peticapitaines
for
a
bande
,
giuyng
to
euery
one
of
them
a
Trompet
,
and
a
standarde
:
The
nomber
of
carrages
that
men
of
armes
and
light
horsmen
ought
to
haue
.
I
would
that
euery
ten
menne
of
armes
,
should
haue
fiue
carriages
,
and
euery
ten
light
horsemen
twoo
,
the
whiche
as
those
of
the
footemen
,
should
carrie
the
tentes
,
the
vesselles
,
and
the
ares
,
and
the
stakes
,
and
the
rest
of
their
other
harnets
.
Nor
beleue
not
but
that
it
is
disorder
,
where
the
menne
of
armes
haue
to
their
seruice
fower
horse
,
bicause
soche
a
thyng
is
a
corrupt
vse
:
for
that
the
men
of
armes
in
Almaine
,
are
seen
to
bee
with
their
horse
alone
,
euery
twentie
of
theim
,
hauyng
onely
a
carte
,
that
carrieth
after
them
their
necessary
thynges
.
The
Romaine
horsemen
,
were
likewise
alone
:
true
it
is
,
that
the
Triarij
lodged
nere
them
,
whiche
wer
bound
to
minister
helpe
vnto
theim
,
in
the
kepyng
of
their
horses
:
the
whiche
maie
easely
be
imitated
of
vs
,
as
in
the
distributyng
of
the
lodgynges
,
I
shall
shewe
you
.
Thesame
then
that
the
Romaines
did
,
and
that
whiche
the
Duchmen
doe
now
a
daies
,
we
maie
doe
also
,
ye
,
not
doyng
it
,
we
erre
.
These
horses
ordained
and
appoincted
together
with
a
main
battaile
,
maie
sometymes
be
put
together
,
when
the
battailes
bee
assembled
,
and
to
cause
that
betwene
theim
bee
made
some
fight
of
assault
,
the
whiche
should
be
more
to
make
than
acquainted
together
,
then
for
any
other
necessitie
.
But
now
of
this
part
,
there
hath
been
spoken
sufficiently
,
wherefore
let
vs
facion
the
armie
,
to
be
able
to
come
into
the
field
against
the
enemie
,
and
hope
to
winne
it
:
whiche
thyng
is
the
ende
,
for
whiche
the
exercise
of
warre
is
ordeined
,
and
so
moche
studie
therein
bestowed
.
The
thirde
Booke
of
the
arte
of
warre
,
of
Nicholas
Machiauell
,
Citezeine
and
Secretarie
of
Florence
,
vnto
Laurence
Philip
Strozze
.
Cosimo
.
SEing
that
we
chaunge
reasonyng
,
I
will
that
the
demaunder
be
chaunged
:
bicause
I
would
not
be
thought
presumptuous
,
the
which
I
haue
alwaies
blamed
in
other
:
therfore
,
I
resigne
the
Dictatorship
,
and
giue
this
aucthoritie
to
hym
that
will
haue
it
,
of
these
my
other
frendes
.
Zanobi
.
We
would
be
moste
glad
,
that
you
should
procede
,
but
seyng
that
you
will
not
,
yet
tell
at
leaste
,
whiche
of
vs
shall
succede
in
your
place
.
Cosimo
.
I
will
giue
this
charge
to
signor
Fabricio
.
Fabritio
.
I
am
content
to
take
it
,
and
I
will
that
we
folowe
the
Venecian
custome
,
that
is
,
that
the
youngeste
speake
firste
:
bicause
this
beyng
an
exercise
for
yong
men
,
I
perswade
my self
,
that
yong
menne
,
bee
moste
apt
to
reason
thereof
,
as
thei
be
moste
readie
to
execute
it
.
Cosimo
.
Then
it
falleth
to
you
Luigi
:
&
as
I
haue
pleasure
of
soche
a
successour
,
so
you
shal
satisfie
your self
of
soche
a
demaunder
:
therefore
I
praie
you
,
let
vs
tourne
to
the
matter
,
and
let
vs
lese
no
more
tyme
.
Fabritio
.
I
am
certain
,
that
to
mynde
to
shewe
wel
,
how
an
armie
is
prepared
,
to
faight
a
fielde
,
it
should
be
necessarie
to
declare
,
how
the
Grekes
,
and
the
Romaines
ordeined
the
bandes
of
their
armies
:
Notwithstandyng
,
you
your selues
,
beeyng
able
to
rede
,
and
to
consider
these
thynges
,
by
meanes
of
the
auncient
writers
,
I
will
passe
ouer
many
particulars
:
and
I
will
onely
bryng
in
those
thynges
,
whiche
I
thinke
necessarie
to
imitate
,
mindyng
at
this
tyme
,
to
giue
to
our
exercise
of
warre
,
some
parte
of
perfection
:
The
whiche
shall
make
,
that
in
one
instante
,
I
shall
shewe
you
,
how
an
armie
is
prepared
to
the
field
,
and
how
it
doeth
incounter
in
the
verie
faight
,
and
how
it
maie
be
exercised
in
the
fained
.
The
greatest
disorder
,
The
greateste
disorder
that
is
vsed
now
a
daies
in
pitching
of
a
fielde
.
that
thei
make
,
whiche
ordeine
an
armie
to
the
fielde
,
is
in
giuing
them
onely
one
fronte
,
and
to
binde
them
to
one
brunt
,
and
to
one
fortune
:
the
whiche
groweth
,
of
hauyng
loste
the
waie
,
that
the
antiquitie
vsed
to
receiue
one
bande
within
an
other
:
bicause
without
this
waie
,
thei
can
neither
succour
the
formoste
,
nor
defende
them
,
nor
succede
in
the
faight
in
their
steede
:
the
whiche
of
the
Romaines
,
was
moste
excellently
well
obserued
.
Therefore
,
The
order
how
a
Romain
Legion
was
appoincted
to
faight
.
purposyng
to
shewe
this
waie
,
I
saie
,
how
that
the
Romaines
deuided
into
.iij.
partes
euery
Legion
,
in
Hastati
,
Prencipi
,
and
Triarij
,
of
which
,
the
Hastati
wer
placed
in
the
first
front
,
or
forward
of
the
armie
,
with
th
orders
thicke
&
sure
,
behinde
whom
wer
the
Prencipi
,
but
placed
with
their
orders
more
thinne
:
after
these
,
thei
set
the
Triarij
,
&
with
so
moche
thinnes
of
orders
,
that
thei
might
,
if
nede
wer
,
receiue
betwene
them
the
Prencipi
,
and
the
Hastati
.
Thei
had
besides
these
,
the
Slingers
,
and
Crosbowshoters
,
and
the
other
lighte
armed
,
the
whiche
stoode
not
in
these
orders
,
but
thei
placed
them
in
the
hed
of
th
armie
,
betwene
the
horses
and
the
other
bandes
of
footemen
:
therefore
these
light
armed
,
began
the
faight
,
if
thei
ouercame
(
whiche
happened
seldom
times
)
thei
folowed
the
victorie
:
if
thei
were
repulced
,
thei
retired
by
the
flanckes
of
the
armie
,
or
by
the
spaces
ordained
for
soche
purposes
,
and
thei
brought
them selues
emong
the
vnarmed
:
after
the
departure
of
whom
,
the
Hastati
incountered
with
the
enemie
,
the
whiche
if
thei
saw
themselues
to
be
ouercome
,
thei
retired
by
a
little
and
little
,
by
the
rarenesse
of
th
orders
betwene
the
Prencipi
,
and
together
with
those
,
thei
renued
the
faight
:
if
these
also
wer
repulced
,
thei
retired
al
in
the
rarenesse
of
the
orders
of
the
Triarij
,
and
al
together
on
a
heape
,
began
againe
the
faight
:
and
then
,
if
thei
were
ouercome
,
there
was
no
more
remeady
,
bicause
there
remained
no
more
waies
to
renue
them
again
.
The
horses
stoode
on
the
corners
of
the
armie
,
to
the
likenes
of
twoo
winges
to
a
bodie
,
&
somewhiles
thei
fought
with
the
enemies
horses
,
an
other
while
,
thei
rescued
the
fotmen
,
according
as
nede
required
.
This
waie
of
renuyng
theim selues
three
tymes
,
is
almoste
impossible
to
ouercome
:
for
that
,
fortume
muste
three
tymes
forsake
thee
,
and
the
enemie
to
haue
so
moche
strengthe
,
that
three
tymes
he
maie
ouercome
thee
.
The
Grekes
,
had
not
in
their
Falangi
,
this
maner
of
renuyng
them selues
,
and
although
in
those
wer
many
heddes
,
and
many
orders
,
notwithstandyng
,
thei
made
one
bodie
,
The
maner
that
the
Grekes
vsed
in
their
Falangi
,
when
thei
fought
against
their
enemies
.
or
els
one
hedde
:
the
maner
that
thei
kepte
in
rescuyng
the
one
the
other
was
,
not
to
retire
the
one
order
within
the
other
,
as
the
Romaines
,
but
to
enter
the
one
manne
into
the
place
of
the
other
:
the
which
thei
did
in
this
maner
.
Their
Falange
brought
into
rankes
,
and
admit
,
that
thei
put
in
a
ranke
fiftie
menne
,
commyng
after
with
their
hedde
againste
the
enemie
,
of
all
the
rankes
the
foremoste
sixe
,
mighte
faight
:
Bicause
their
Launces
,
the
whiche
thei
called
Sarisse
,
were
so
long
,
that
the
sixt
ranke
,
passed
with
the
hedde
of
their
Launces
,
out
of
the
first
ranke
:
then
in
faightyng
,
if
any
of
the
first
,
either
through
death
,
or
through
woundes
fell
,
straight
waie
there
entered
into
his
place
,
thesame
man
,
that
was
behinde
in
the
second
ranke
,
and
in
the
place
that
remained
voide
of
the
seconde
,
thesame
man
entred
,
whiche
was
behind
hym
in
the
thirde
,
and
thus
successiuely
,
in
a
sodaine
the
rankes
behinde
,
restored
the
faultes
of
those
afore
,
so
that
the
rankes
alwaies
remained
whole
,
and
no
place
of
the
faighters
was
voide
,
except
the
laste
rankes
,
the
whiche
came
to
consume
,
hauyng
not
menne
behinde
their
backes
,
whom
might
restore
theim
:
So
that
the
hurte
that
the
first
rankes
suffered
,
consumed
the
laste
,
and
the
firste
remained
alwaies
whole
:
and
thus
these
Falangi
by
their
order
,
might
soner
be
consumed
,
then
broken
,
for
that
the
grosse
bodie
,
made
it
more
immouable
.
The
Romaines
vsed
at
the
beginnyng
the
Falangi
,
&
did
set
in
order
their
Legions
like
vnto
them
:
after
,
this
order
pleased
them
not
,
and
thei
deuided
the
Legions
into
many
bodies
,
that
is
,
in
bandes
and
companies
:
Bicause
thei
iudged
(
as
a
little
afore
I
saied
)
that
thesame
bodie
,
should
haue
neede
of
many
capitaines
,
and
that
it
should
be
made
of
sunderie
partes
,
so
that
euery
one
by
it self
,
might
be
gouerned
.
The
maine
battailes
of
the
Suizzers
,
The
order
that
the
Suizzers
vse
in
their
main
batta●les
when
thei
faight
vse
at
this
present
,
all
the
maners
of
the
Falangi
,
as
well
in
ordryng
it
grosse
,
and
whole
,
as
in
rescuyng
the
one
the
other
:
and
in
pitchyng
the
field
,
thei
set
the
main
battailes
,
th
one
to
the
sides
of
the
other
:
and
though
thei
set
them
the
one
behinde
the
other
,
thei
haue
no
waie
,
that
the
firste
retiryng
it self
,
maie
bee
receiued
of
the
seconde
,
but
thei
vse
this
order
,
to
the
entent
to
bee
able
to
succour
the
one
thother
,
where
thei
put
a
maine
battaile
before
,
and
an
other
behinde
thesame
on
the
right
hande
:
so
that
if
the
first
haue
nede
of
helpe
,
that
then
the
other
maie
make
forewarde
,
and
succour
it
:
the
third
main
battaile
,
thei
put
behind
these
,
but
distant
from
them
,
a
Harkebus
shot
:
this
thei
doe
,
for
that
the
said
two
main
battailes
being
repulced
,
this
maie
make
forwarde
,
and
haue
space
for
theim selues
,
and
for
the
repulced
,
and
thesame
that
marcheth
forward
,
to
auoide
the
iustling
of
the
one
the
other
:
for
asmoche
as
a
grosse
multitude
,
cannot
bee
receiued
as
a
little
bodie
;
and
therefore
,
the
little
bodies
beyng
destincts
,
whiche
were
in
a
Romaine
Legion
,
might
be
placed
in
soche
wise
,
that
thei
might
receiue
betwene
theim
,
and
rescue
the
one
the
other
.
And
to
proue
this
order
of
the
Suizzers
not
to
be
so
good
,
as
the
auncient
Romaines
,
many
insamples
of
the
Romain
Legions
doe
declare
,
when
thei
fought
with
the
Grekes
Falangi
,
where
alwaies
thei
were
consumed
of
theim
:
for
that
the
kinde
of
their
weapons
(
as
I
haue
said
afore
)
and
this
waie
of
renuyng
themselues
,
could
do
more
,
then
the
massiuenesse
of
the
Falangi
.
Hauyng
therefore
,
with
these
insamples
to
ordaine
an
armie
,
I
haue
thought
good
,
partly
to
retaine
the
maner
of
armyng
and
the
orders
of
the
Grekes
Falangi
,
and
partely
of
the
Romain
Legions
:
Howe
to
appoincte
a
main
battaile
with
armour
&
weapons
,
and
to
order
thesame
after
the
Greke
&
Romain
maner
and
therfore
I
haue
saied
,
that
I
would
haue
in
a
main
battaile
,
twoo
thousande
pikes
,
whiche
be
the
weapons
of
the
Macedonicall
Falangi
,
and
three
thousande
Targaettes
with
sweardes
,
whiche
be
the
Romain
weapons
:
I
haue
deuided
the
main
battaile
,
into
.x.
battailes
,
as
the
Romaines
their
Legion
into
ten
Cohortes
:
I
haue
ordeined
the
Veliti
,
that
is
the
light
armed
to
begin
the
faight
,
as
the
Romaines
vsed
:
and
like
as
the
weapons
beyng
mingled
,
doe
participate
of
th
one
and
of
the
other
nacion
,
so
the
orders
also
doe
participate
:
I
haue
ordained
,
that
euery
battaile
shall
haue
v.
rankes
of
Pikes
in
the
fronte
,
and
the
rest
of
Targaettes
,
to
bee
able
with
the
front
,
to
withstande
the
horses
,
and
to
enter
easely
into
the
battaile
of
the
enemies
on
foot
,
hauing
in
the
firste
fronte
,
or
vawarde
,
Pikes
,
as
well
as
the
enemie
,
the
whiche
shall
suffice
me
to
withstande
them
,
the
Targaettes
after
to
ouercome
theim
.
And
if
you
note
the
vertue
of
this
order
,
you
shal
se
al
these
weapons
,
to
doe
fully
their
office
,
for
that
the
Pikes
,
bee
profitable
against
the
horses
,
&
when
thei
come
against
the
footemenne
,
thei
dooe
their
office
well
,
before
the
faight
throng
together
,
bicause
so
sone
as
thei
presse
together
,
thei
become
vnprofitable
:
wherefore
,
the
Suizzers
to
auoide
this
inconuenience
,
put
after
euery
three
rankes
of
Pikes
,
a
ranke
of
Halberdes
,
the
whiche
thei
doe
to
make
rome
to
the
Pikes
,
whiche
is
not
yet
so
moche
as
suffiseth
.
Then
putting
our
pikes
afore
,
and
the
Targaettes
behinde
,
thei
come
to
with
stande
the
horses
,
and
in
the
beginnyng
of
the
faight
,
thei
opon
the
raies
,
and
moleste
the
footemenne
:
But
when
the
faight
is
thruste
together
,
and
that
thei
become
vnprofitable
,
the
Targaettes
and
swerdes
succede
,
whiche
maie
in
euery
narowe
place
be
handled
.
Luigi
.
We
loke
now
with
desire
to
vnderstande
,
how
you
would
ordein
the
armie
to
faight
the
fielde
,
with
these
weapons
,
and
with
these
ordere
.
Fabricio
.
And
I
will
not
now
shewe
you
other
,
then
this
:
you
haue
to
vnderstande
,
how
that
in
an
ordinarie
Romaine
armie
,
whiche
thei
call
a
Consull
armie
,
The
nomber
of
men
that
was
in
a
Consulles
armie
.
there
were
no
more
,
then
twoo
Legions
of
Romaine
Citezeins
,
whiche
were
sixe
hundred
horse
,
and
about
a
leuen
thousande
footemen
:
thei
had
besides
as
many
mo
footemen
and
horsemen
,
whiche
were
sente
them
from
their
friendes
and
confiderates
,
whom
thei
diuided
into
twoo
partes
,
&
called
the
one
,
the
right
horne
and
the
other
the
left
horne
:
nor
thei
neuer
permitted
,
that
these
aidyng
footemen
,
should
passe
the
nomber
of
the
footemen
of
their
Legions
,
thei
were
well
contented
,
that
the
nomber
of
those
horse
,
should
be
more
then
theirs
:
with
this
armie
,
which
was
of
.xxij.
thousande
footemen
,
and
about
two
thousande
good
horse
,
a
Consull
executed
all
affaires
,
and
went
to
all
enterprises
:
yet
when
it
was
nedefull
to
set
against
a
greater
force
,
twoo
Consulles
ioined
together
with
twoo
armies
.
You
ought
also
to
note
in
especially
,
that
in
all
the
three
principall
actes
,
whiche
an
armie
doeth
,
that
is
,
to
marche
,
to
incampe
,
and
to
faight
,
Howe
the
Romainies
pl●●●
their
Legions
in
the
fielde
.
the
Romaines
vsed
to
put
their
Legions
in
the
middeste
,
for
that
thei
would
,
that
thesame
power
,
wherein
thei
moste
trusted
,
should
be
moste
vntied
,
as
in
the
reasonyng
of
these
three
actes
,
shall
be
shewed
you
:
those
aidyng
footemen
,
through
the
practise
thei
had
with
the
Legion
Souldious
,
were
as
profitable
,
as
thei
,
bicause
thei
were
instructed
,
accordyng
as
the
souldiors
of
the
Legions
were
,
and
therefore
,
in
like
maner
in
pitching
the
field
,
thei
pitched
.
Then
,
he
that
knoweth
how
the
Romaines
disposed
a
Legion
in
their
armie
,
to
faight
a
fielde
,
knoweth
how
thei
disposed
all
:
therfore
,
hauyng
tolde
you
,
how
thei
deuided
a
Legion
into
three
bandes
,
and
how
the
one
bande
receiued
the
other
,
I
haue
then
told
you
,
how
al
th
armie
in
a
field
,
was
ordained
.
Wherfore
,
I
minding
to
ordain
a
field
like
vnto
the
Romaines
,
as
thei
had
twoo
Legions
,
I
will
take
.ij.
main
battailes
,
&
these
beyng
disposed
,
the
disposicion
of
all
an
armie
shal
be
vnderstode
therby
:
bicause
in
ioynyng
more
men
,
there
is
no
other
to
be
doen
,
then
to
ingrosse
th
orders
:
I
think
I
nede
not
to
rehearse
how
many
men
a
main
battaile
hath
,
and
how
it
hath
tenne
battailes
,
and
what
heddes
bee
in
a
battaile
,
and
what
weapons
thei
haue
,
and
whiche
be
the
ordinarie
Pikes
and
Veliti
,
and
whiche
the
extraordinarie
:
for
that
a
little
afore
I
tolde
you
it
destinctly
,
and
I
willed
you
to
kepe
it
in
memorie
,
as
a
necessarie
thing
to
purpose
,
to
vnderstande
all
the
other
orders
:
How
to
order
an
army
in
the
fielde
to
faight
a
battaile
,
accordyng
to
the
mynde
of
the
aucthour
.
and
therefore
I
will
come
to
the
demonstracion
of
the
order
,
without
repeatyng
it
any
more
:
Methinkes
good
,
that
the
ten
battailes
of
one
main
battaile
,
be
set
on
the
left
flancke
,
and
the
tenne
other
,
of
the
other
main
battaile
,
on
the
right
:
these
that
are
placed
on
the
left
flancke
,
be
ordeined
in
this
maner
,
there
is
put
fiue
battaile
,
the
one
to
the
side
of
the
other
in
the
fronte
,
after
soche
sorte
,
that
betwene
the
one
and
the
other
,
there
remaine
a
space
of
three
yardes
,
whiche
come
to
occupie
for
largenesse
.
Cvi
.
yardes
of
ground
,
and
for
length
thirtie
:
behinde
these
fiue
battailes
,
I
would
put
three
other
,
distante
by
right
line
from
the
firste
,
thirtie
yardes
:
twoo
of
the
whiche
,
should
come
behinde
by
right
line
,
to
the
vttermoste
of
the
fiue
,
and
the
other
should
kepe
the
space
in
the
middeste
,
and
so
these
three
,
shall
come
to
occupie
for
bredth
and
length
,
as
moche
space
,
as
the
fiue
doeth
.
But
where
the
fiue
haue
betwene
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
a
distaunce
of
three
yardes
,
these
shall
haue
a
distance
of
.xxv.
yardes
.
After
these
,
I
would
place
the
twoo
last
battailes
,
in
like
maner
behinde
the
three
by
right
line
,
and
distaunte
from
those
three
,
thirtie
yardes
,
and
I
would
place
eche
of
theim
,
behinde
the
vttermoste
part
of
the
three
,
so
that
the
space
,
whiche
should
remain
betwen
the
one
and
the
other
,
should
be
.lxviij.
yardes
:
then
al
these
battailes
thus
ordered
,
will
take
in
bredth
.
Cvi
.
yardes
,
and
in
length
.
CL.
Thextraordinarie
Pikes
,
How
the
extraordinary
pikes
bee
placed
in
the
set
battaile
.
I
would
destende
a
long
the
flanckes
of
these
battailes
,
on
the
left
side
,
distante
from
them
fiftene
yardes
,
makyng
.
Cxliij
.
rankes
,
seuen
to
a
ranke
,
after
soche
sorte
,
that
thei
maie
impale
with
their
length
,
all
the
left
side
of
the
tenne
battailes
in
thesame
wise
,
declared
of
me
to
be
ordained
:
and
there
shall
remain
fourtie
rankes
to
keepe
the
carriages
,
and
the
vnarmed
,
whiche
ought
to
remaine
in
the
taile
of
the
armie
,
distributyng
the
Peticapitaines
,
and
the
Centurions
,
in
their
places
:
and
of
the
three
Conestables
,
I
would
place
one
in
the
hedde
,
the
other
in
the
middeste
,
the
third
in
the
laste
ranke
,
the
whiche
should
execute
the
office
of
a
Tergiductore
,
whom
the
antiquitie
so
called
hym
,
that
was
appoincted
to
the
backe
of
the
armie
.
But
retournyng
to
the
hedde
of
the
armie
,
The
place
where
th
extraordinarie
archars
and
harkabutters
,
and
the
men
of
armes
and
light●
horsmen
ought
to
stande
when
the
field
is
pitched
,
and
goeth
to
faighte
the
battaile
.
I
saie
how
that
I
would
place
nere
to
the
extraordinarie
pikes
,
the
Veliti
extraordinarie
,
whiche
you
knowe
to
be
fiue
hundred
,
and
I
would
giue
them
a
space
of
.xxx
yardes
:
on
the
side
of
these
likewise
on
the
left
hande
,
I
would
place
the
menne
of
armes
,
and
I
would
thei
should
haue
a
space
of
a
.
Cxij
.
yardes
:
after
these
,
the
light
horsemen
,
to
whom
I
would
appoinct
as
moche
ground
to
stande
in
,
as
the
menne
of
armes
haue
:
the
ordinarie
veliti
,
The
ordinarie
a●chars
&
harkebutters
are
placed
aboute
their
owne
battailes
.
I
would
leaue
about
their
owne
battailes
,
who
should
stand
in
those
spaces
,
whiche
I
appoincte
betwene
th
one
battaile
&
thother
:
whom
should
be
as
their
ministers
,
if
sometyme
I
thought
not
good
to
place
them
vnder
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
:
in
dooyng
or
not
doyng
whereof
,
I
would
proceade
,
accordyng
as
should
tourne
best
to
my
purpose
.
The
place
where
the
generall
hedde
of
a
maine
battaile
muste
stande
,
when
thesame
power
of
men
is
appoincted
to
faight
.
The
generall
hedde
of
all
the
maine
battaile
,
I
would
place
in
thesame
space
,
that
were
betwene
the
first
and
the
seconde
order
of
the
battailes
,
or
els
in
the
hedde
,
and
in
thesame
space
,
that
is
betwene
the
laste
battaile
of
the
firste
fiue
,
and
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
accordyng
as
best
should
serue
my
purpose
,
with
thirtie
or
fourtie
chosen
men
about
hym
,
What
menne
a
general
capi●ain
of
a
maine
●attaile
oughte
to
haue
aboute
hym
.
that
knewe
by
prudence
,
how
to
execute
a
commission
,
and
by
force
,
to
withstande
a
violence
,
and
thei
to
be
also
betwen
the
Drumme
and
the
Ansigne
:
this
is
th
order
,
with
the
whiche
I
would
dispose
a
maine
battaile
,
whiche
should
bee
the
disposyng
of
halfe
the
armie
,
and
it
should
take
in
breadth
three
hundred
fourscore
and
twoo
yardes
,
&
in
length
as
moche
as
aboue
is
saied
,
not
accomptyng
the
space
,
that
thesame
parte
of
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
will
take
,
whiche
muste
make
a
defence
for
the
vnarmed
,
whiche
will
bee
aboute
.lxxv.
yardes
:
the
other
maine
battaile
,
I
would
dispose
on
the
righte
side
,
after
the
same
maner
iuste
,
as
I
haue
disposed
that
on
the
lefte
,
leauyng
betwene
the
one
main
battaile
,
and
thother
,
a
space
of
.xxij.
yardes
:
in
the
hedde
of
whiche
space
,
I
would
set
some
little
carriages
of
artillerie
,
The
place
wher
a
general
capitain
of
all
the
armie
must
stand
when
the
battaile
is
ready
to
be
fought
and
what
nomber
of
chosen
men
oughte
to
be
aboute
hym
.
behynde
the
whiche
,
should
stande
the
generall
capitaine
of
all
the
armie
,
and
should
haue
about
hym
with
the
Trumpet
,
and
with
the
Capitaine
standerde
,
twoo
hundred
menne
at
least
,
chosen
to
be
on
foote
the
moste
parte
,
emongest
whiche
there
should
be
tenne
or
more
,
mete
to
execute
all
commaundementes
,
and
should
bee
in
soche
wise
a
horsebacke
,
and
armed
,
that
thei
mighte
bee
on
horsebacke
,
and
on
foote
,
accordyng
as
needs
should
require
.
The
artillerie
of
the
armie
,
How
many
canons
is
requisite
for
an
army
and
of
what
●se
thei
ought
to
bee
.
suffiseth
tenne
Cannons
,
for
the
winnyng
of
Tounes
,
whose
shotte
should
not
passe
fiftie
pounde
:
the
whiche
in
the
fielde
,
should
serue
me
more
for
defence
of
the
campe
,
then
for
to
faight
the
battaile
:
The
other
artillerie
,
should
bee
rather
of
tenne
,
then
of
fiftene
pounde
the
shotte
:
Where
the
artillerie
ought●
to
bee
placed
,
when
th
army
is
redie
to
faight
.
this
I
would
place
afore
on
the
fronte
of
al
the
armie
,
if
sometyme
the
countrie
should
not
stande
in
soche
wise
,
that
I
mighte
place
it
by
the
flancke
in
a
sure
place
,
where
it
might
not
of
the
enemie
be
in
daunger
:
this
facion
of
an
armie
thus
ordred
,
An
armie
that
wer
ordered
an
aboue
is
declared
,
maie
in
faightyng
,
vse
the
Grekes
maner
,
and
the
Romaine
facion
.
maie
in
faighting
,
vse
the
order
of
the
Falangi
,
and
the
order
of
the
Romain
Legions
:
for
that
in
the
fronte
,
be
Pikes
,
all
the
menne
bee
set
in
the
rankes
,
after
soche
sorte
,
that
incounteryng
with
the
enemie
,
&
withstandyng
him
,
maie
after
the
vse
of
the
Falangi
,
restore
the
first
rankes
,
with
those
behinde
:
on
the
other
parte
,
if
thei
bee
charged
so
sore
,
that
thei
be
constrained
to
breake
the
orders
,
and
to
retire
themselues
,
thei
maie
enter
into
the
voide
places
of
the
seconde
battailes
,
whiche
thei
haue
behinde
them
,
and
vnite
their selues
with
them
,
and
makyng
a
newe
force
,
withstand
the
enemie
,
and
ouercome
hym
:
and
when
this
sufficeth
not
,
thei
maie
in
the
verie
same
maner
,
retire
themselues
the
second
tyme
,
and
the
thirde
faight
:
so
that
in
this
order
,
concernyng
to
faight
,
there
is
to
renue
themselues
,
bothe
accordyng
to
the
Greke
maner
,
and
accordyng
to
the
Romaine
:
concernyng
the
strength
of
th
armie
,
there
cannot
be
ordained
a
more
stronger
:
for
as
moche
,
as
the
one
and
the
other
horne
thereof
,
is
excedingly
wel
replenished
,
bothe
with
heddes
and
weapons
,
nor
there
remaineth
weake
,
other
then
the
parte
behinde
of
the
vnarmed
,
and
thesame
also
,
hath
the
flanckes
impaled
with
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
:
nor
the
enemie
cannot
of
any
parte
assaulte
it
,
where
he
shall
not
finde
it
well
appoincted
,
and
the
hinder
part
cannot
be
assaulted
:
Bicause
there
cannot
bee
an
enemie
,
that
hath
so
moche
puisaunce
,
whom
equally
maie
assault
thee
on
euery
side
:
for
that
he
hauyng
so
greate
a
power
,
thou
oughtest
not
then
to
matche
thy self
in
the
fielde
with
hym
:
but
when
he
were
three
tymes
more
then
thou
,
and
as
well
appoincted
as
thou
,
he
doeth
weaken
him self
in
assaultyng
thee
in
diuers
places
,
one
part
that
thou
breakest
,
will
cause
all
the
reste
goe
to
nought
:
concerning
horses
,
although
he
chaunce
to
haue
more
then
thine
,
thou
nedest
not
to
feare
:
for
that
the
orders
of
the
Pikes
,
whiche
impale
thee
,
defende
thee
from
all
violence
of
them
,
although
thy
horses
were
repulced
.
The
heddes
besides
this
,
be
disposed
in
soch
place
,
that
thei
maie
easely
commaunde
,
and
obeie
:
the
spaces
that
bee
betwene
the
one
battaile
,
To
what
purpose
the
spaces
that
be
betwen
euery
bande
of
men
doe
serue
.
and
the
other
,
and
betwene
the
one
order
,
and
the
other
,
not
onely
serue
to
bee
able
to
receiue
the
one
the
other
,
but
also
to
giue
place
to
the
messengers
,
whiche
should
go
and
come
by
order
of
the
capitain
.
And
as
I
told
you
first
,
how
the
Romaines
had
for
an
armie
,
aboute
fower
and
twentie
thousande
menne
,
euen
so
this
ought
to
bee
:
and
as
the
other
souldiours
tooke
insample
of
the
Legions
,
for
the
maner
of
faightyng
,
and
the
facion
of
th
armie
,
so
those
souldiors
,
which
you
should
ioyne
to
our
twoo
maine
battailes
,
ought
to
take
the
forme
and
order
of
them
:
wherof
hauyng
put
you
an
insample
,
it
is
an
easie
matter
to
imitate
it
,
for
that
increasyng
,
either
twoo
other
maine
battailes
vnto
the
armie
,
or
as
many
other
souldiours
,
as
thei
bee
,
there
is
no
other
to
bee
dooen
,
then
to
double
the
orders
,
and
where
was
put
tenne
battailes
on
the
lefte
parte
,
to
put
twentie
,
either
ingrossyng
,
or
distendyng
the
orders
,
accordyng
as
the
place
,
or
the
enemie
should
compell
thee
.
Luigi
.
Surely
sir
I
imagine
in
soche
wise
of
this
armie
,
that
me
thinkes
I
now
se
it
,
and
I
burne
with
a
desire
to
se
it
incounter
,
and
I
would
for
nothing
in
the
world
,
that
you
should
become
Fabius
Maximus
intendyng
to
kepe
the
enemie
at
a
baie
,
and
to
deferre
the
daie
of
battaile
:
bicause
I
would
saie
worse
of
you
,
then
the
Romain
people
saied
of
hym
.
Fabritio
.
Doubt
not
:
The
descript●on
of
a
battail●
that
is
a
faightyng
.
Doe
you
not
heare
the
artillerie
?
Ours
haue
alredie
shotte
,
but
little
hurte
the
enemie
:
and
th
extraordinarie
Veliti
,
issuyng
out
of
their
places
together
with
the
light
horsemen
,
moste
speadely
,
and
with
moste
merueilous
furie
,
and
greateste
crie
that
maie
be
,
thei
assaulte
the
enemie
:
whose
artillerie
hath
discharged
ones
,
and
hath
passed
ouer
the
heddes
of
our
footemen
,
without
doyng
them
any
hurt
,
and
bicause
it
cannot
shoote
the
seconde
tyme
,
the
Veliti
,
and
our
horsemen
,
haue
nowe
gotten
it
,
and
the
enemies
for
to
defende
it
,
are
come
forewarde
,
so
that
neither
our
ordinaunce
,
nor
th
enemies
,
can
any
more
doe
their
office
.
Se
with
how
moche
vertue
,
stengthe
and
agilitie
our
men
faighteth
,
and
with
how
moche
knowledge
through
the
exercise
,
whiche
hath
made
them
to
abide
,
and
by
the
confidence
,
that
thei
haue
in
the
armie
,
the
whiche
,
see
,
how
with
the
pace
therof
,
and
with
the
men
of
armes
on
the
sides
,
it
marcheth
in
good
order
,
to
giue
the
charge
on
the
aduersarie
:
See
our
artillerie
,
whiche
to
giue
theim
place
,
and
to
leaue
them
the
space
free
,
is
retired
by
thesame
space
,
from
whens
the
Veliti
issued
:
See
how
the
capitaine
incourageth
them
,
sheweth
them
the
victorie
certain
:
See
how
the
Veliti
and
light
horsemen
bee
inlarged
,
and
retourned
on
the
flanckes
of
th
armie
,
to
seke
and
view
,
if
thei
maie
by
the
flanck
,
doe
any
iniurie
to
the
aduersaries
:
behold
how
the
armies
be
affronted
.
Se
with
how
moche
valiauntnesse
thei
haue
withstode
the
violence
of
th
enemies
,
&
with
how
moche
silence
,
and
how
the
capitain
commaundeth
the
menne
of
armes
,
that
thei
sustain
,
and
not
charge
,
and
that
thei
breake
not
from
the
order
of
the
footemen
:
see
how
our
light
horsemen
be
gone
,
to
giue
the
charge
on
a
band
of
the
enemies
Harkebutters
,
whiche
would
haue
hurt
our
men
by
flancke
,
and
how
the
enemies
horse
haue
succoured
them
,
so
that
tourned
betwene
the
one
and
the
other
horse
,
thei
cannot
shoote
,
but
are
faine
to
retire
behinde
their
owne
battaile
:
see
with
what
furie
our
Pikes
doe
also
affront
,
and
how
the
footemen
be
now
so
nere
together
the
one
to
the
other
,
that
the
Pikes
can
no
more
be
occupied
:
so
that
according
to
the
knowlege
learned
of
vs
,
our
pikes
do
retire
a
little
&
a
little
betwen
the
targaettes
.
Se
how
in
this
while
a
great
bande
of
men
of
armes
of
the
enemies
,
haue
charged
our
men
of
armes
on
the
lefte
side
,
and
how
ours
,
accordyng
to
knowlege
,
bee
retired
vnder
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
and
with
the
help
of
those
,
giuing
again
a
freshe
charge
,
haue
repulced
the
aduersaries
,
&
slain
a
good
part
of
them
:
in
so
moche
,
that
th
ordinarie
pikes
of
the
first
battailes
,
be
hidden
betwene
the
raies
of
the
Targaettes
,
thei
hauyng
lefte
the
faight
to
the
Targaet
men
:
whom
you
maie
see
,
with
how
moche
vertue
,
securitie
,
and
leasure
,
thei
kill
the
enemie
:
see
you
not
how
moche
by
faightyng
,
the
orders
be
thrust
together
?
That
thei
can
sease
welde
their
sweardes
?
Behold
with
how
moche
furie
the
enemies
moue
:
bicause
beyng
armed
with
the
pike
,
and
with
the
swerd
vnprofitable
(
the
one
for
beyng
to
long
,
the
other
for
findyng
th
enemie
to
well
armed
)
in
part
thei
fall
hurt
or
dedde
,
in
parte
thei
flie
.
See
,
thei
flie
on
the
righte
corner
,
thei
flie
also
on
the
lefte
:
behold
,
the
victorie
is
ours
.
Haue
not
we
wonne
a
field
moste
happely
?
But
with
more
happinesse
it
should
bee
wonne
,
if
it
were
graunted
me
to
put
it
in
acte
.
And
see
,
how
there
neded
not
the
helpe
of
the
seconde
,
nor
of
the
third
order
,
for
our
first
fronte
hath
sufficed
to
ouercome
theim
:
in
this
part
,
I
haue
no
other
to
saie
vnto
you
,
then
to
resolue
if
any
doubt
be
growen
you
.
Luigi
.
You
haue
with
so
moche
furie
wonne
this
fielde
,
that
I
so
moche
meruaile
and
am
so
astonied
,
that
I
beleue
that
I
am
not
able
to
expresse
,
if
any
doubt
remain
in
my
mynde
:
yet
trustyng
in
your
prudence
;
I
will
be
so
bolde
to
tell
thesame
that
I
vnderstande
.
Tell
me
firste
,
why
made
you
not
your
ordinaunce
to
shoote
more
then
ones
?
Questions
concerning
the
shotyng
of
ordinaunce
.
And
why
straighte
waie
you
made
them
to
retire
into
th
armie
,
nor
after
made
no
mension
of
them
?
Me
thought
also
,
that
you
leueled
the
artillerie
of
the
enemie
high
,
&
appoincted
it
after
your
owne
deuise
:
the
whiche
might
very
well
bee
,
yet
when
it
should
happen
,
as
I
beleue
it
chaunseth
often
,
that
thei
strike
the
rankes
,
what
reamedie
haue
you
?
And
seyng
that
I
haue
begun
of
the
artillerie
,
I
will
finishe
all
this
question
,
to
the
intente
I
nede
not
to
reason
therof
any
more
.
I
haue
heard
many
dispraise
the
armours
,
and
the
orders
of
the
aunciente
armies
,
arguyng
,
how
now
a
daies
,
thei
can
doe
little
,
but
rather
should
bee
altogether
vnprofitable
,
hauyng
respecte
to
the
furie
of
the
artillerie
:
bicause
,
this
breaketh
the
orders
,
and
passeth
the
armours
in
soche
wise
,
that
it
semeth
vnto
them
a
foolishenesse
to
make
an
order
,
whiche
cannot
bee
kepte
,
and
to
take
pain
to
beare
a
harneis
,
that
cannot
defende
a
man
.
Fabricio
.
This
question
of
yours
(
bicause
it
hath
many
heddes
)
hath
neede
of
a
long
aunswere
.
It
is
true
,
An
aunswere
to
the
questions
that
we●e
demaunded
,
concernyng
the
shoting
of
ordinaunce
.
that
I
made
not
th
artillery
to
shoote
more
then
ones
,
and
also
of
thesame
ones
,
I
stoode
in
doubte
:
the
occasion
was
,
for
asmoche
as
it
importeth
more
,
for
one
to
take
hede
not
to
be
striken
,
then
it
importeth
to
strike
the
enemie
.
You
haue
to
vnderstande
,
that
to
purpose
that
a
pece
of
ordinaunce
hurte
you
not
,
it
is
necessarie
either
to
stande
where
it
cannot
reche
you
,
or
to
get
behinde
a
wall
,
or
behinde
a
bankt
:
other
thing
there
is
not
that
can
witholde
it
:
and
it
is
nedefull
also
,
that
the
one
and
the
other
be
moste
strong
.
Those
capitaines
whiche
come
to
faight
a
field
,
cannot
stand
behind
a
wal
,
or
behind
bankes
,
nor
where
thei
maie
not
be
reached
:
therfore
it
is
mete
for
them
,
seyng
thei
cannot
finde
awaie
to
defende
them
,
to
finde
some
mean
,
by
the
whiche
thei
maie
be
least
hurte
:
nor
thei
cannot
finde
any
other
waie
,
then
to
preuente
it
quickly
:
the
waie
to
preuent
it
,
is
to
go
to
finde
it
out
of
hande
,
and
hastely
,
not
at
leasure
and
in
a
heape
:
for
that
through
spede
,
the
blowe
is
not
suffered
to
bee
redoubled
,
and
by
the
thinnesse
,
lesse
nomber
of
menne
maie
be
hurt
.
This
,
a
bande
of
menne
ordered
,
cannot
dooe
:
bicause
if
the
same
marche
hastely
,
it
goweth
out
of
order
:
if
it
go
scattered
,
the
enemie
shall
haue
no
paine
to
breake
it
,
for
that
it
breaketh
by
it self
:
and
therfore
,
I
ordered
the
armie
after
soche
sorte
,
that
it
might
dooe
the
one
thyng
and
the
other
:
for
as
moche
as
hauyng
set
in
the
corners
thereof
,
a
thousande
Veliti
,
I
appoincted
that
after
that
our
ordinaunce
had
shotte
,
thei
should
issue
out
together
with
the
light
horsemen
,
to
get
the
enemies
artillerie
:
and
therfore
,
I
made
not
my
ordinance
to
shoote
again
,
to
the
intente
,
to
giue
no
tyme
to
the
enemie
to
shoote
:
Bicause
space
could
not
be
giuen
to
me
,
and
taken
from
other
men
,
and
for
thesame
occasion
,
where
I
made
my
ordinaunce
not
to
shoote
the
seconde
tyme
,
was
for
that
I
would
not
haue
suffered
the
enemie
to
haue
shot
at
al
,
The
best
remedie
to
auoide
the
hurte
that
the
enemie
in
the
fielde
maie
doe
with
his
ordinaunce
.
if
I
had
could
:
seyng
that
to
mynde
that
the
enemies
artillerie
be
vnprofitable
,
there
is
no
other
remedie
,
but
to
assaulte
it
spedely
:
for
as
moche
as
if
the
enemies
forsake
it
,
thou
takeste
it
,
if
thei
will
defende
it
,
it
is
requisite
that
thei
leaue
it
behind
,
so
that
being
possessed
of
enemies
,
and
of
frendes
,
it
cannot
shoote
.
I
would
beleue
,
that
with
out
insamples
these
reasons
should
suffice
you
,
yet
beyng
able
to
shewe
olde
ensamples
,
to
proue
my
saiynges
true
,
I
will
.
Ventidio
commyng
to
faight
a
field
with
the
Parthians
,
A
policie
against
bowes
and
dartes
.
whose
strength
for
the
moste
part
,
consisted
in
bowes
and
arrowes
,
he
suffered
theim
almoste
to
come
harde
to
his
campe
,
before
he
drewe
out
his
armie
,
the
whiche
onely
he
did
,
to
be
able
quickly
to
preuent
them
:
and
not
to
giue
them
space
to
shoote
.
Cesar
when
he
was
in
Fraunce
,
maketh
mencion
,
that
in
faighting
a
battaile
with
the
enemies
,
he
was
with
so
moche
furie
assaulted
of
them
,
that
his
menne
had
no
time
to
whorle
their
Dartes
,
accordyng
to
the
custome
of
the
Romaines
:
wherfore
it
is
seen
,
that
to
intende
,
that
a
thyng
that
shooteth
farre
of
,
beyng
in
the
field
,
doe
not
hurte
thee
,
there
is
no
other
remedy
,
then
with
as
moche
celeritie
as
maie
bee
,
to
preuente
it
.
An other
cause
moued
me
to
procede
,
without
shotyng
the
ordinaunce
,
whereat
peraduenture
you
will
laugh
:
yet
I
iudge
not
that
it
is
to
be
dispraised
.
Nothyng
causeth
greater
confusion
in
an
armie
,
than
to
hinder
mennes
sightes
.
Ther
is
nothyng
that
causeth
greater
confusion
in
an
armie
,
then
to
hinder
mennes
sightes
:
whereby
many
moste
puisaunte
armies
haue
been
broken
,
by
meanes
their
sighte
hath
been
letted
,
either
with
duste
,
or
with
the
Sunne
:
yet
there
is
nothyng
,
Nothing
more
blindeth
the
sight
of
men
in
an
armie
,
then
the
smoke
o●
ordinaunce
.
that
more
letteth
the
sight
,
then
the
smoke
that
the
artillerie
maketh
in
shotyng
:
therfore
,
I
would
thinke
that
it
wer
more
wisedome
,
to
suffer
the
enemie
to
blinde
hymself
,
then
to
purpose
(
thou
beyng
blind
)
to
go
to
finde
hym
:
for
this
cause
,
either
I
would
not
shote
,
or
(
for
that
this
should
not
be
proued
,
considering
the
reputacion
that
the
artillerie
hath
)
I
would
place
it
on
the
corners
of
the
armie
,
so
that
shootyng
,
it
should
not
with
the
smoke
thereof
,
blinde
the
front
of
thesame
,
whiche
is
the
importaunce
of
my
men
.
A
policie
to
trouble
the
enemies
sight
.
And
to
proue
that
it
is
a
profitable
thyng
,
to
let
the
sight
of
the
enemie
,
there
maie
be
brought
for
insample
Epaminondas
,
whom
to
blind
the
enemies
armie
,
whiche
came
to
faight
with
hym
,
he
caused
his
light
horsemen
,
to
run
before
the
fronte
of
the
enemies
,
to
raise
vp
the
duste
,
and
to
lette
their
sight
,
whereby
he
gotte
the
victorie
.
And
where
it
semeth
vnto
you
,
that
I
haue
guided
the
shot
of
the
artillerie
,
after
my
owne
deuise
,
The
shotte
of
greate
ordinaunce
in
the
fielde
,
is
not
moche
to
bee
feared
of
fotemenne
.
making
it
to
passe
ouer
the
heddes
of
my
men
,
I
answer
you
,
that
most
often
tymes
,
and
without
comparison
,
the
greate
ordinaunce
misse
the
footemen
,
moche
soner
then
hitte
theim
:
for
that
the
footemen
are
so
lowe
,
and
those
so
difficult
to
shoote
,
that
euery
little
that
thou
raisest
theim
,
thei
passe
ouer
the
heddes
of
men
:
and
if
thei
be
leueled
neuer
so
little
to
lowe
,
thei
strike
in
the
yearth
,
and
the
blowe
cometh
not
to
theim
:
also
the
vneuenesse
of
the
grounde
saueth
them
,
for
that
euery
little
hillocke
,
or
high
place
that
is
,
betwene
the
men
and
th
ordinance
,
letteth
the
shot
therof
.
Bicause
menne
of
armes
stand
closer
together
then
light
horsmen
,
thei
ought
to
remaine
behinde
the
armie
till
the
enemies
ordinaunce
haue
doen
shootyng
.
And
concernyng
horsmen
,
and
in
especially
men
of
armes
,
bicause
thei
ought
to
stand
more
close
together
,
then
the
light
horsemen
,
and
for
that
thei
are
moche
higher
,
maie
the
better
be
stroken
,
thei
maie
,
vntill
the
artillerie
haue
shotte
,
be
kepte
in
the
taile
of
the
armie
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
Harkebutters
doe
moche
more
hurt
,
and
the
field
peces
,
then
the
greate
ordinance
,
for
the
whiche
,
the
greatest
remedy
is
,
to
come
to
hande
strokes
quickly
:
and
if
in
the
firste
assaulte
,
there
be
slaine
some
,
alwaies
there
shall
bee
slaine
:
but
a
good
capitaine
,
and
a
good
armie
,
ought
not
to
make
a
coumpte
of
a
hurte
,
that
is
particulare
,
but
of
a
generall
,
and
to
imitate
the
Suizzers
,
whom
neuer
eschue
to
faight
,
beyng
made
afraied
of
the
artillerie
:
but
rather
punishe
with
death
those
,
whiche
for
feare
thereof
,
either
should
go
out
of
the
ranke
,
or
should
make
with
his
body
any
signe
of
feare
.
I
made
them
(
so
sone
as
thei
had
shotte
)
to
bee
retired
into
the
armie
,
that
thei
might
leaue
the
waie
free
for
the
battaile
:
I
made
no
more
mencion
of
theim
,
as
of
a
thyng
vnprofitable
,
the
faight
beyng
begun
.
You
haue
also
saied
,
that
consideryng
the
violence
of
this
instrument
,
many
iudge
the
armours
,
and
the
auncient
orders
to
be
to
no
purpose
,
and
it
semeth
by
this
your
talke
,
that
men
now
a
daies
,
haue
founde
orders
and
armours
,
whiche
are
able
to
defend
them
against
the
artillerie
:
if
you
knowe
this
,
I
would
bee
glad
that
you
would
teache
it
me
:
for
that
hetherto
,
I
neuer
sawe
any
,
nor
I
beleue
that
there
can
any
be
founde
:
so
that
I
would
vnderstande
of
soche
men
,
for
what
cause
the
souldiours
on
foote
in
these
daies
,
weare
the
breastplate
,
or
the
corselet
of
steele
,
and
thei
on
horsebacke
go
all
armed
:
bicause
seyng
that
thei
blame
the
aunciente
armyng
of
men
as
vnprofitable
,
considryng
the
artillery
,
thei
ought
to
despise
also
this
?
I
would
vnderstande
moreouer
,
for
what
occasion
the
Suizzers
,
like
vnto
the
auncient
orders
,
make
a
battaile
close
together
of
sixe
,
or
eight
thousande
menne
,
and
for
what
occasion
all
other
haue
imitated
theim
,
this
order
bearyng
the
verie
same
perill
,
concernyng
the
artillerie
,
that
those
other
should
beare
,
whiche
should
imitate
the
antiquitie
.
I
beleue
thei
should
not
knowe
what
to
answere
:
but
if
you
should
aske
soche
Souldiours
,
as
had
some
iudgement
,
thei
would
aunswere
first
,
that
thei
go
armed
,
for
that
though
thesame
armoure
defende
theim
not
from
the
artillerie
:
it
defendeth
them
from
crossebowes
,
from
Pikes
,
from
sweardes
,
from
stones
,
and
from
all
other
hurt
,
that
commeth
from
the
enemies
,
thei
would
answere
also
,
that
thei
went
close
together
,
like
the
Suizzers
,
to
be
able
more
easely
to
ouerthrow
the
footemen
,
to
be
able
to
withstand
better
the
horse
and
to
giue
more
difficultie
to
the
enemie
to
breake
than
:
so
that
it
is
seen
,
that
the
souldiours
haue
to
feare
many
other
thynges
besides
the
ordinance
:
from
which
thynges
,
with
the
armours
,
and
with
the
orders
,
thei
are
defended
:
whereof
foloweth
,
that
the
better
that
an
armie
is
armed
,
and
the
closer
that
it
hath
the
orders
,
and
stronger
,
so
moche
the
surer
it
is
:
so
that
he
that
is
of
the
same
opinion
,
that
you
saie
,
it
behoueth
either
that
he
bee
of
smalle
wisedome
,
or
that
in
this
thyng
,
he
hath
studied
verie
little
:
for
as
moche
as
if
we
see
,
that
so
little
a
parte
of
the
aunciente
maner
of
armyng
,
whiche
is
vsed
now
a
daies
,
that
is
the
pike
,
and
so
little
a
parte
of
those
orders
,
as
are
the
maine
battailes
of
the
Suizzers
,
dooe
vs
so
moche
good
,
and
cause
our
armies
to
bee
so
strong
,
why
ought
not
we
to
beleue
,
that
the
other
armours
,
and
thother
orders
whiche
are
lefte
,
be
profitable
?
Seyng
that
if
we
haue
no
regard
to
the
artillerie
,
in
puttyng
our selues
close
together
,
as
the
Suizzers
,
what
other
orders
maie
make
vs
more
to
feare
thesame
?
For
as
moche
as
no
order
can
cause
vs
so
moche
to
feare
thesame
,
as
those
,
whiche
bryng
men
together
.
Besides
this
,
if
the
artillerie
of
the
enemies
should
not
make
me
afraied
,
in
besiegyng
a
Toune
,
where
it
hurteth
me
with
more
safegarde
,
beyng
defended
of
a
wall
,
I
beyng
not
able
to
preuente
it
,
but
onely
with
tyme
,
with
my
artillerie
to
lette
it
,
after
soche
sorte
that
it
maie
double
the
blowe
as
it
liste
,
why
should
I
feare
thesame
in
the
field
,
The
artillerie
is
no
let
,
why
the
auncient
orders
of
warfar
ought
not
to
be
vsed
in
these
daies
.
where
I
maie
quickly
preuent
it
?
So
that
I
conclude
thus
,
that
the
artillerie
,
according
to
my
opinion
,
doeth
not
let
,
that
the
aunciente
maners
cannot
be
vsed
,
and
to
shewe
the
auncient
vertue
:
and
if
I
had
not
talked
alreadie
with
you
of
this
instrument
,
I
would
of
thesame
,
declare
vnto
you
more
at
length
:
but
I
will
remit
my self
to
that
,
whiche
then
I
saied
.
Luigi
.
Wee
maie
now
vnderstande
verie
well
,
how
moche
you
haue
aboute
the
artillerie
discoursed
:
and
in
conclusion
,
my
thinkes
you
haue
shewed
,
that
the
preuentyng
it
quickly
,
is
the
greatest
remedie
,
that
maie
be
had
for
thesame
,
beyng
in
the
fielde
,
and
hauyng
an
armie
againste
you
.
Vpon
the
whiche
there
groweth
in
me
a
doubte
:
bicause
me
thinkes
,
that
the
enemie
might
place
his
ordinaunce
in
soche
wise
,
in
his
armie
,
that
it
should
hurt
you
,
and
should
be
after
soche
sort
garded
of
the
footemen
,
that
it
could
not
be
preuented
.
You
haue
(
if
you
remember
your self
well
)
in
the
orderyng
of
your
armie
to
faight
,
made
distaunces
of
three
yardes
,
betwene
the
one
battaile
&
the
other
,
makyng
those
distaunces
fiftene
,
whiche
is
from
the
battailes
,
to
th
extraordinarie
pikes
:
if
th
enemie
,
shuld
order
his
armie
like
vnto
yours
,
and
should
putte
the
artillerie
a
good
waie
within
those
spaces
,
I
beleue
that
from
thens
,
it
should
hurte
you
with
their
moste
greate
safegard
:
bicause
menne
can
not
enter
into
the
force
of
their
enemies
to
preuent
it
.
Fabricio
.
You
doubt
moste
prudently
,
and
I
will
deuise
with
my self
,
either
to
resolue
you
the
doubte
,
or
shewe
you
the
remedie
:
I
haue
tolde
you
,
that
continually
these
battailes
,
either
through
goyng
,
or
thorowe
faightyng
,
are
mouyng
,
and
alwaies
naturally
,
thei
come
to
drawe
harde
together
,
so
that
if
you
make
the
distaunces
of
a
small
breadth
,
where
you
set
the
artillerie
,
in
a
little
tyme
thei
be
shootte
vp
,
after
soche
sort
,
that
the
artillerie
cannot
any
more
shoote
:
if
you
make
theim
large
,
to
auoide
this
perill
,
you
incurre
into
a
greater
,
where
you
through
those
distances
,
not
onely
giue
commoditie
to
the
enemie
,
to
take
from
you
the
artillerie
,
but
to
breake
you
:
but
you
haue
to
vnderstande
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
keepe
the
artillerie
betwene
the
bandes
,
and
in
especially
those
whiche
go
on
carriages
:
For
that
the
artillerie
goeth
one
waie
,
and
shooteth
an
other
waie
:
So
that
hauyng
to
go
and
to
shoote
,
it
is
necessary
,
before
their
shote
,
that
thei
tourne
,
and
for
to
tourne
theim
,
thei
will
haue
so
moche
space
,
that
fiftie
cartes
of
artillerie
,
would
disorder
any
armie
:
therfore
,
it
is
mete
to
kepe
them
out
of
the
bandes
,
where
thei
may
be
ouercome
in
the
maner
,
as
a
little
afore
we
haue
shewed
:
but
admit
thei
might
be
kept
,
and
that
there
might
be
found
a
waie
betwen
bothe
,
&
of
soche
condicion
,
that
the
presyng
together
,
of
men
should
not
hinder
the
artillerie
,
and
were
not
so
open
that
it
should
giue
waie
to
the
enemie
,
I
saie
,
that
it
is
remedied
moste
easely
,
with
makyng
distances
in
thy
armie
against
it
,
whiche
maie
giue
free
passage
to
the
shot
of
those
,
&
so
the
violence
thereof
shall
come
to
be
vain
,
the
which
maie
be
doen
moste
easely
:
for
asmoche
,
as
the
enemie
mindyng
to
haue
his
artillerie
stand
safe
,
it
behoueth
that
he
put
them
behinde
,
in
the
furthest
part
of
the
distances
,
so
that
the
shot
of
the
same
,
be
purposyng
that
thei
hurt
not
his
owne
men
,
ought
to
passe
by
right
line
,
and
by
that
very
same
alwaies
:
and
therefore
with
giuyng
theim
place
,
easely
thei
maie
bee
auoided
:
A
generall
rule
againste
soche
thynges
as
cannot
bee
withstoode
.
for
that
this
is
a
generall
rule
,
that
to
those
thynges
,
whiche
cannot
be
withstoode
,
there
must
bee
giuen
waie
,
as
the
antiquitie
made
to
the
Eliphantes
,
and
to
the
carres
full
of
hookes
.
I
beleue
,
ye
,
I
am
more
then
certaine
,
that
it
semeth
vnto
you
,
that
I
haue
ordered
and
wonne
a
battaile
after
my
own
maner
:
notwithstanding
,
I
answeer
vnto
you
this
,
when
so
moche
as
I
haue
saied
hetherto
,
should
not
suffice
,
that
it
should
be
impossible
,
that
an
armie
thus
ordered
,
and
armed
,
should
not
ouercome
at
the
first
incounter
,
any
other
armie
that
should
bee
ordained
,
as
their
order
the
armies
now
adaies
,
whom
most
often
tymes
,
make
not
but
one
front
,
hauyng
no
targaettes
,
and
are
in
soche
wise
vnarmed
,
that
thei
cannot
defende
themselues
from
the
enemie
at
hand
,
and
thei
order
theim
after
soche
sorte
,
that
if
thei
set
their
battailes
by
flanck
,
the
one
to
the
other
,
thei
make
the
armie
thinne
:
if
thei
put
the
one
behind
the
other
,
hauyng
no
waie
to
receiue
the
one
the
other
,
thei
doe
it
confusedly
,
and
apt
to
be
easly
troubled
:
and
although
thei
giue
three
names
to
their
armies
,
and
deuide
them
into
thre
companies
,
vaward
,
battaile
,
and
rereward
,
notwithstandyng
it
serueth
to
no
other
purpose
,
then
to
marche
,
and
to
distinguis
the
lodgynges
:
but
in
the
daie
of
battaile
,
thei
binde
them
all
to
the
first
brunte
,
and
to
the
first
fortune
.
Luigi
.
I
haue
noted
also
in
the
faightyng
of
your
fielde
,
how
your
horsemen
were
repulced
of
the
enemies
horsemen
:
for
whiche
cause
thei
retired
to
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
:
whereby
grewe
,
that
with
the
aide
of
theim
,
thei
withstode
,
and
draue
the
enemies
backe
?
I
beleue
that
the
Pikes
maie
withstande
the
horses
,
as
you
saie
,
but
in
a
grosse
and
thicke
maine
battaile
,
as
the
Suizzers
make
:
but
you
in
your
army
,
haue
for
the
hedde
fiue
rankes
of
Pikes
,
and
for
the
flancke
seuen
,
so
that
I
cannot
tell
how
thei
maie
bee
able
to
withstande
them
.
Fabritio
.
Yet
I
haue
told
you
,
how
sixe
rankes
of
pikes
wer
occupied
at
ones
,
in
the
Macedonicall
Falangi
,
albeit
you
ought
to
vnderstande
,
A
battaile
how
●●e●te
so
●uer
●t
bee
,
cannot
〈◊〉
occup●
aboue
.v.
ra●k●s
of
y●r●●s
.
that
a
maine
battaile
of
Suizzers
,
if
it
were
made
of
a
thousande
rankes
,
it
cannot
occupie
more
then
fower
,
or
at
the
most
fiue
:
bicause
the
Pikes
be
sixe
yardes
and
three
quarters
longe
,
one
yarde
and
halfe
a
quarter
,
is
occupied
of
the
handes
,
wherefore
to
the
firste
ranke
,
there
remaineth
free
fiue
yardes
and
a
half
,
and
a
halfe
quarter
of
Pike
:
the
seconde
ranke
besides
that
,
whiche
is
occupied
with
the
hande
,
consumeth
a
yarde
and
half
a
quarter
in
the
space
,
whiche
remaineth
betwene
the
one
ranke
and
thother
:
so
that
there
is
not
left
of
pike
profitable
,
more
then
fower
yardes
and
a
halfe
:
to
the
thirde
ranke
,
by
this
verie
same
reason
,
there
remaineth
three
yardes
and
a
quarter
and
a
halfe
:
to
the
fowerth
,
twoo
yardes
and
a
quarter
:
to
the
fift
one
yard
and
halfe
a
quarter
:
the
other
rankes
,
for
to
hurte
,
be
vnprofitable
,
but
thei
serue
to
restore
these
firste
rankes
,
as
we
haue
declared
,
and
to
bee
a
fortificacion
to
those
.v.
Then
if
fiue
of
their
rankes
can
withstande
the
horse
,
why
cannot
fiue
of
ours
withstande
theim
?
to
the
whiche
also
there
lacketh
not
rankes
behinde
,
that
doeth
sustain
and
make
them
the
very
same
staie
,
although
thei
haue
no
pikes
as
the
other
.
And
when
the
rankes
of
th
extraordinarie
pikes
,
which
are
placed
on
the
flanckes
,
should
seme
vnto
you
thinne
,
thei
maie
bee
brought
into
a
quadrante
,
and
put
on
the
flancke
nere
the
twoo
battailes
,
whiche
I
set
in
the
laste
companie
of
the
armie
:
From
the
whiche
place
,
their
maie
easely
altogether
succour
the
fronte
,
and
the
backe
of
the
armie
,
and
minister
helpe
to
the
horses
,
accordyng
as
nede
shall
require
.
Luigi
.
Would
you
alwaies
vse
this
forme
of
order
,
when
you
would
pitche
a
fielde
.
Fabritio
.
No
in
no
wise
:
for
that
you
ought
to
varie
the
facion
of
the
armie
,
according
to
the
qualitie
of
the
situacion
,
and
the
condicion
and
quantitie
of
the
enemie
,
as
before
this
reasonyng
dooe
ende
,
shall
bee
shewed
certaine
insamples
:
but
this
forme
is
giuen
vnto
you
,
not
so
moche
as
moste
strongeste
of
all
,
where
in
deede
it
is
verie
strong
,
as
to
the
intente
that
thereby
you
maie
take
a
rule
,
and
an
order
to
learne
to
knowe
the
waies
to
ordeine
the
other
:
for
as
moche
,
as
euery
science
hath
his
generalitie
,
vpon
the
whiche
a
good
part
of
it
is
grounded
.
An
aduertisment
concernyng
the
pitchyng
of
a
fielde
.
One
thing
onely
I
aduise
you
,
that
you
neuer
order
an
armie
,
after
soche
sorte
,
that
those
that
faight
afore
,
cannot
bee
sucoured
of
theim
,
whiche
be
set
behind
:
bicause
he
that
committeth
this
errour
,
maketh
the
greateste
parte
of
his
armie
to
bee
vnprofitable
,
and
if
it
incounter
any
strength
,
it
cannot
ouercome
.
Luigi
.
There
is
growen
in
me
,
vpon
this
parte
a
doubte
.
I
haue
seen
that
in
the
placyng
of
the
battailes
,
you
make
the
fronte
of
fiue
on
a
side
,
the
middeste
of
three
,
and
the
last
partes
of
twoo
,
and
I
beleue
,
that
it
were
better
to
ordain
them
contrariwise
:
for
that
I
thinke
,
that
an
armie
should
with
more
difficultie
bee
broken
,
when
he
that
should
charge
vpon
it
,
the
more
that
he
should
entre
into
thesame
,
so
moche
the
stronger
he
should
finde
it
:
and
the
order
deuised
of
you
,
me
thinkes
maketh
,
that
the
more
it
is
entered
into
,
so
moche
the
weaker
it
is
founde
.
Fabricio
.
If
you
should
remember
how
to
the
Triarij
,
whom
were
the
thirde
order
of
the
Romain
Legions
,
there
were
not
assigned
more
then
sixe
hundred
men
,
you
would
doubt
lesse
,
hauyng
vnderstode
how
thei
were
placed
in
the
laste
companie
:
For
that
you
should
see
,
how
I
moued
of
this
insample
,
haue
placed
in
the
last
companie
twoo
battailes
,
whiche
are
nine
hundred
men
,
so
that
I
come
rather
(
folowyng
the
insample
of
the
Romaine
people
)
to
erre
,
for
hauyng
taken
to
many
,
then
to
fewe
:
and
although
this
insample
should
suffice
,
I
will
tell
you
the
reason
,
the
which
is
this
.
The
first
fronte
of
the
armie
,
How
the
fro●●
of
the
armie
ought
to
be●
made
.
is
made
perfectly
whole
and
thicke
,
bicause
it
must
withstande
the
brunt
of
the
enemies
,
and
it
hath
not
to
receiue
in
it
any
of
their
felowes
:
and
for
this
,
it
is
fitte
that
it
bee
full
of
menne
:
bicause
a
fewe
menne
,
should
make
it
weake
,
either
for
thinnesse
,
or
for
lacke
of
sufficiente
nomber
:
but
the
seconde
companie
,
for
as
moche
as
it
must
first
receiue
their
frendes
,
to
sustain
the
enemie
,
How
the
middell
part
of
the
armie
ought
to
be
ordered
.
it
is
mete
that
it
haue
greate
spaces
,
and
for
this
it
behoueth
,
that
it
be
of
lesse
nomber
then
the
first
:
for
that
if
it
wer
of
greater
nomber
,
or
equall
,
it
should
bee
conueniente
,
either
not
to
leaue
the
distaunces
,
the
whiche
should
be
disorder
,
or
leauyng
theim
,
to
passe
the
boundes
of
those
afore
,
the
whiche
should
make
the
facion
of
the
armie
vnperfecte
:
and
it
is
not
true
that
you
saie
,
that
the
enemie
,
the
more
that
he
entereth
into
the
maine
battaile
,
so
moche
the
weaker
he
findeth
it
:
for
that
the
enemie
,
can
neuer
faight
with
the
seconde
order
,
except
the
first
be
ioined
with
thesame
:
so
that
he
cometh
to
finde
the
middest
of
the
maine
battaile
more
stronger
,
and
not
more
weaker
,
hauyng
to
faight
with
the
first
,
and
with
the
seconde
order
altogether
:
the
verie
same
happeneth
,
when
the
enemie
should
come
to
the
thirde
companie
:
for
that
there
,
not
with
twoo
battailes
,
whiche
is
founde
freshe
,
but
with
all
the
maine
battaile
he
must
faight
:
The
orderyng
of
the
hinder
part
of
tha●●y
and
for
that
this
last
part
hath
to
receiue
moste
men
,
the
spaces
therof
is
requisite
to
be
greatest
,
and
that
whiche
receiueth
them
,
to
be
the
leste
nomber
.
Luigi
.
It
pleaseth
me
thesame
that
you
haue
told
:
but
answere
me
also
this
:
if
the
fiue
first
battailes
doe
retire
betwene
the
three
seconde
battailes
,
and
after
the
eight
betwene
the
twoo
thirde
,
it
semeth
not
possible
,
that
the
eight
beyng
brought
together
,
and
then
the
tenne
together
,
maie
bee
receiued
when
thei
bee
eight
,
or
when
thei
be
tenne
in
the
verie
same
space
,
whiche
receiued
the
fiue
.
Fabricio
.
The
first
thyng
that
I
aunswere
is
,
that
it
is
not
the
verie
same
space
:
For
that
the
fiue
haue
fower
spaces
in
the
middeste
,
whiche
retiryng
betwene
the
thre
,
or
betwene
the
twoo
,
thei
occupie
:
then
there
remaineth
thesame
space
,
that
is
betwene
the
one
maine
battaile
and
the
other
,
and
thesame
that
is
,
betwene
the
battailes
,
and
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
al
the
whiche
spaces
makes
largenesse
:
besides
this
,
it
is
to
bee
considered
,
that
the
battailes
kepe
other
maner
of
spaces
,
when
thei
bee
in
the
orders
without
beyng
altered
,
then
when
thei
be
altered
:
for
that
in
the
alteracion
:
either
thei
throng
together
,
or
thei
inlarge
the
orders
:
thei
inlarge
theim
,
when
thei
feare
so
moche
,
that
thei
fall
to
fliyng
,
thei
thrust
them
together
,
when
thei
feare
in
soche
wise
,
that
thei
seke
to
saue
them
selues
,
not
with
runnyng
awaie
,
but
with
defence
:
So
that
in
this
case
,
thei
should
come
to
be
destingueshed
,
and
not
to
be
inlarged
.
The
●etire
of
the
Pikes
,
to
place
the
Targaet
men
.
Moreouer
,
the
fiue
rankes
of
the
Pikes
,
that
are
before
,
so
sone
as
thei
haue
begun
the
faighte
,
thei
ought
betwene
their
battailes
to
retire
,
into
the
taile
of
the
armie
,
for
to
giue
place
to
the
Targaet
men
,
that
thei
maie
faighte
:
and
thei
goyng
into
the
taile
of
the
armie
,
maie
dooe
soche
seruice
as
the
capitain
should
iudge
,
were
good
to
occupie
theim
aboute
,
where
in
the
forward
,
the
faight
beyng
mingled
,
thei
should
otherwise
bee
altogether
vnprofitable
.
And
for
this
the
spaces
ordained
,
come
to
bee
for
the
remnaunte
of
the
menne
,
wide
inough
to
receiue
them
:
yet
when
these
spaces
should
not
suffice
,
the
flankes
on
the
sides
be
men
,
and
not
walles
,
whom
giuyng
place
,
and
inlargyng
them selues
,
maie
make
the
space
to
containe
so
moche
,
that
it
maie
bee
sufficient
to
receiue
theim
.
Luigi
.
The
rankes
of
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
whiche
you
place
on
the
flanckes
of
the
armie
,
when
the
first
battailes
retire
into
the
second
,
will
you
haue
them
to
stande
still
,
and
remain
with
twoo
hornes
to
the
armie
?
Or
will
you
that
thei
also
retire
together
,
with
the
battailes
?
The
whiche
when
thei
should
do
,
I
see
not
how
thei
can
,
hauyng
no
battailes
behinde
with
distaunces
that
maie
receiue
them
.
Fabritio
.
If
the
enemie
ouercome
theim
not
,
How
the
pikes
that
are
placed
on
the
flankes
of
the
armie
ought
to
gouerne
them
selues
when
the
rest
of
the
●●ui●e
is
driuen
to
retire
.
when
he
inforceth
the
battailes
to
retire
,
thei
maie
stande
still
in
their
order
,
and
hurte
the
enemie
on
the
flanck
,
after
that
the
firste
battailes
were
retired
:
but
if
he
should
also
ouercome
theim
,
as
semeth
reason
,
beyng
so
puisaunte
,
that
he
is
able
to
repulce
the
other
,
thei
also
ought
to
retire
:
whiche
thei
maie
dooe
excellently
well
,
although
thei
haue
not
behinde
,
any
to
receiue
them
:
bicause
from
the
middest
,
thei
maie
redouble
by
right
line
,
entring
the
one
ranke
into
the
other
,
in
the
maner
whereof
wee
reasoned
,
when
it
was
spoken
of
the
order
of
redoublyng
:
True
it
is
,
that
to
mynde
redoublyng
to
retire
backe
,
it
behoueth
to
take
an
other
waie
,
then
thesame
that
I
shewed
you
:
for
that
I
told
you
,
that
the
second
ranke
,
ought
to
enter
into
the
first
,
the
fowerth
into
the
thirde
,
and
so
foorth
:
in
this
case
,
thei
ought
not
to
begin
before
,
but
behinde
,
so
that
redoublyng
the
rankes
,
thei
maie
come
to
retire
backewarde
,
not
to
tourne
forward
:
but
to
aunswere
to
all
thesame
,
that
vpon
this
foughten
field
by
me
shewed
,
might
of
you
bee
replied
,
I
saie
vnto
you
again
,
that
I
haue
ordained
you
this
armie
,
&
shewed
this
foughten
field
for
two
causes
,
th
one
,
for
to
declare
vnto
you
how
it
is
ordered
,
the
other
to
shewe
you
how
it
is
exercised
:
th
order
,
I
beleue
you
vnderstande
moste
well
:
and
concernyng
the
exersice
,
I
saie
vnto
you
,
Th
exercise
of
the
army
in
generall
.
that
thei
ought
to
be
put
together
in
this
forme
,
as
often
times
as
maie
be
:
for
as
moche
as
the
heddes
learne
therby
,
to
kepe
their
battailes
in
these
orders
:
for
that
to
particulare
souldiours
,
it
appertaineth
to
keepe
well
the
orders
of
euery
battaile
,
to
the
heddes
of
the
battailes
,
it
appertaineth
to
keepe
theim
well
in
euery
order
of
the
armie
,
and
that
thei
knowe
how
to
obeie
,
at
the
commaundement
of
the
generall
capitain
:
therefore
,
it
is
conueniente
that
thei
knowe
,
how
to
ioyne
the
one
battaile
with
thother
,
that
thei
maie
knowe
how
to
take
their
place
atones
:
The
nomber
that
is
mete
to
be
written
in
the
Ansigne
of
euery
band
of
men
.
and
for
this
cause
it
is
mete
that
thansigne
of
euery
battaile
,
haue
written
in
some
euident
part
,
the
nomber
therof
:
as
well
for
to
be
able
to
commaunde
them
,
as
also
for
that
the
capitain
,
and
the
souldiours
by
thesame
nomber
,
maie
more
easely
knowe
theim
againe
:
also
the
maine
battailes
,
ought
to
be
nombred
,
and
to
haue
the
nomber
in
their
principall
Ansigne
:
Therefore
it
is
requisite
,
to
knowe
of
what
nomber
the
maine
battaile
shall
be
,
that
is
placed
on
the
left
,
or
on
the
right
horne
,
of
what
nombers
the
battailes
bee
,
that
are
set
in
the
fronte
,
and
in
the
middeste
,
and
so
foorthe
of
the
other
.
The
antiquitie
would
also
,
that
these
nombers
should
bee
steppes
to
degrees
,
The
degrees
of
honours
in
an
armie
,
whiche
soche
a
man
ought
to
rise
by
,
as
should
bee
made
a
generall
capitain
of
honors
of
the
armies
:
as
for
insample
,
the
first
degree
,
is
the
Peticapitain
,
the
seconde
,
the
hedde
of
fiftie
ordinarie
Veliti
,
the
thirde
,
the
Centurion
,
the
fowerth
,
the
hedde
of
the
first
battaile
,
the
fifte
,
of
the
second
,
the
sixt
,
of
the
thirde
,
and
so
forthe
,
euen
to
the
tenth
battaile
,
the
whiche
must
be
honoured
in
the
seconde
place
,
nexte
the
generall
capitaine
of
a
maine
battaile
:
nor
any
ought
to
come
to
thesame
hedde
,
if
first
,
he
haue
not
risen
vp
by
all
these
degrees
.
And
bicause
besides
these
heddes
,
there
be
the
three
Conestables
of
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
and
twoo
of
the
extraordinarie
Veliti
,
I
would
that
thei
should
be
in
the
same
degree
of
the
Conestable
of
the
first
battaile
:
nor
I
would
not
care
,
that
there
were
sixe
men
of
like
degree
,
to
th
intent
,
that
euery
one
of
them
might
striue
,
who
should
doe
beste
,
for
to
be
promised
to
be
hedde
of
the
seconde
battaile
.
Then
euery
one
of
these
heddes
,
knowyng
in
what
place
his
battaile
ought
to
be
sette
in
,
of
necessitie
it
must
folowe
,
that
at
a
sounde
of
the
Trompette
,
so
sone
as
the
hedde
standarde
shall
bee
erected
,
all
the
armie
shall
be
in
their
places
:
and
this
is
the
first
exercise
,
whereunto
an
armie
ought
to
bee
accustomed
,
that
is
to
set
theim
quickly
together
:
and
to
doe
this
,
it
is
requisite
euery
daie
,
and
diuers
times
in
one
daie
,
to
set
them
in
order
,
and
to
disorder
them
.
Luigi
.
What
armes
would
you
that
thansignes
of
all
the
armie
,
should
haue
beside
the
nomber
?
Fabritio
.
The
standarde
of
the
generall
Capitaine
oughte
to
haue
the
armes
of
the
Prince
of
the
armie
,
The
armes
that
oughte
to
bee
in
the
standarde
,
and
in
the
ansignes
of
an
armie
.
all
the
other
,
maie
haue
the
verie
same
armes
,
and
to
varie
with
the
fieldes
,
or
to
varie
with
the
armes
,
as
should
seme
beste
to
the
Lorde
of
the
armie
:
Bicause
this
importeth
little
,
so
that
the
effect
growe
,
that
thei
be
knowen
the
one
from
the
other
.
But
let
vs
passe
to
the
other
exercise
:
the
which
is
to
make
them
to
moue
,
The
second
and
thirde
exercise
of
an
armie
.
and
with
a
conuenient
pace
to
marche
,
and
to
se
,
that
marchyng
thei
kepe
the
orders
.
The
third
exercise
is
,
that
thei
learne
to
handle
themselues
in
thesame
maner
,
whiche
thei
ought
after
to
handle
theimselues
in
the
daie
of
battaile
,
to
cause
the
artillerie
to
shoote
,
and
to
bee
drawen
out
of
the
waie
,
to
make
the
extraordinarie
Veliti
to
issue
out
,
after
a
likenes
of
an
assault
,
to
retire
theim
:
To
make
that
the
firste
battailes
,
as
though
thei
wer
sore
charged
,
retire
into
the
spaces
of
the
second
:
and
after
,
all
into
the
thirde
,
and
from
thens
euery
one
to
retourne
to
his
place
:
and
in
soche
wise
to
vse
theim
in
this
exercise
,
that
to
euery
manne
,
all
thyng
maie
be
knowen
,
and
familiar
:
the
which
with
practise
,
&
with
familiaritie
,
is
brought
to
passe
moste
quickly
.
The
fowerth
exercise
is
,
The
fowerth
exercise
of
an
armie
.
that
thei
learne
to
knowe
by
meane
of
the
sounde
,
and
of
the
Ansigne
,
the
commaundemente
of
their
capitaine
:
for
as
moche
as
that
,
whiche
shall
be
to
them
pronounced
by
voice
,
thei
without
other
commaundemente
,
maie
vnderstande
:
and
bicause
the
importaunce
of
this
commaundement
,
ought
to
growe
of
the
sounde
,
I
shall
tell
you
what
soundes
the
antiquitie
vsed
.
Of
the
Lacedemonians
,
accordyng
as
Tucidido
affirmeth
,
The
soundes
of
the
instrumentes
of
musicke
,
that
the
antiquitie
vsed
in
their
armies
in
their
armies
were
vsed
Flutes
:
for
that
thei
iudged
,
that
this
armonie
,
was
moste
mete
to
make
their
armie
to
procede
with
grauetie
,
and
with
furie
:
the
Carthaginens
beyng
moued
by
this
verie
same
reason
,
in
the
first
assaulte
,
vsed
the
violone
.
Aliatte
kyng
of
the
Lidians
,
vsed
in
the
warre
the
violone
,
and
the
Flutes
:
but
Alexander
Magnus
,
and
the
Romaines
,
vsed
hornes
,
and
Trumpettes
,
as
thei
,
that
thought
by
vertue
of
soche
instrumentes
,
to
bee
able
to
incourage
more
the
myndes
of
Souldiours
,
and
make
theim
to
faight
the
more
lustely
:
but
as
we
haue
in
armyng
the
armie
,
taken
of
the
Greke
maner
,
and
of
the
Romaine
,
so
in
distributyng
the
soundes
,
we
will
keepe
the
customes
of
the
one
,
and
of
the
other
nacion
:
therefore
,
nere
the
generall
capitain
,
I
would
make
the
Trompettes
(
to
stand
,
as
a
sounde
not
onely
apt
to
inflame
the
armie
,
but
apte
to
bee
heard
in
all
the
whole
tumoult
more
,
then
any
other
sounde
:
all
the
other
soundes
,
whiche
should
bee
aboute
the
Conestables
,
and
the
heddes
of
maine
battailes
I
would
,
that
thei
should
bee
smalle
Drummes
,
and
Flutes
,
sounded
not
as
thei
sounde
theim
now
,
but
as
thei
vse
to
sounde
theim
at
feastes
.
The
capitaine
then
with
the
Trompet
,
What
is
signified
by
the
sounde
of
the
Trompet
.
should
shewe
when
thei
must
stande
still
,
and
go
forward
,
or
tourne
backward
,
when
the
artillerie
must
shoote
,
when
the
extraordinarie
Veliti
must
moue
,
and
with
the
varietie
or
distinccion
of
soche
soundes
,
to
shewe
vnto
the
armie
all
those
mocions
,
whiche
generally
maie
bee
shewed
,
the
whiche
Trompettes
,
should
bee
after
followed
of
the
Drummes
,
and
in
this
exercise
,
bicause
it
importeth
moche
,
it
behoueth
moche
to
exercise
the
armie
.
Concernyng
the
horsemen
,
there
would
be
vsed
likewise
Trompettes
,
but
of
a
lesse
sounde
,
and
of
a
diuers
voice
from
those
of
the
Capitaine
.
This
is
as
moche
as
is
come
into
my
remembraunce
,
aboute
the
order
of
the
armie
,
and
of
the
exercise
of
thesame
.
Luigi
.
I
praie
you
let
it
not
be
greuous
vnto
you
to
declare
vnto
me
an
other
thyng
,
that
is
,
for
what
cause
you
made
the
light
horsmen
,
and
the
extraordinarie
Veliti
,
to
goe
with
cries
,
rumours
,
and
furie
,
when
thei
gaue
the
charge
?
And
after
in
the
incountering
of
the
rest
of
th
armie
,
you
shewed
,
that
the
thing
folowed
with
a
moste
greate
scilence
?
And
for
that
I
vnderstande
not
the
occasion
of
this
varietie
,
I
would
desire
that
you
would
declare
it
vnto
me
.
Fabritio
.
The
opinion
of
auncient
capitaines
,
hath
been
diuers
about
the
commyng
to
handes
,
whether
thei
ought
with
rumour
to
go
a
pace
,
or
with
scilence
to
go
faire
and
softely
:
this
laste
waie
,
serueth
to
kepe
the
order
more
sure
,
and
to
vnderstande
better
the
commaundementes
of
the
Capitaine
:
the
firste
,
serueth
to
incourage
more
the
mindes
of
men
:
and
for
that
I
beleue
,
that
respecte
ought
to
bee
had
to
the
one
,
and
to
the
other
of
these
twoo
thynges
,
I
made
the
one
goe
with
rumour
,
and
thother
with
scilence
:
nor
me
thinkes
not
in
any
wise
,
that
the
continuall
rumours
bee
to
purpose
:
bicause
thei
lette
the
commaundementes
,
the
whiche
is
a
thyng
moste
pernicious
:
The
cries
and
rumours
,
wherwith
the
firste
charge
is
giue
vnto
the
enemies
,
and
the
silence
that
ought
to
bee
vs●d
●fter
,
when
the
faight
is
ones
begunne
.
nor
it
standeth
not
with
reason
,
that
the
Romaines
vsed
,
except
at
the
firste
assaulte
to
make
rumour
:
for
that
in
their
histories
,
is
seen
many
tymes
to
haue
happened
,
that
through
the
wordes
,
and
comfortinges
of
the
capitain
the
souldiours
that
ranne
awaie
,
were
made
to
stande
to
it
,
and
in
sundrie
wise
by
his
commaundemente
,
to
haue
varied
the
orders
,
the
whiche
should
not
haue
followed
,
if
the
rumoures
had
been
louder
then
his
voyce
.
The
fowerth
booke
of
the
arte
of
warre
,
of
Nicholas
Machiauell
,
Citezeine
and
Secretarie
of
Florence
,
vnto
Laurence
Philip
Strozze
.
Luigi
.
SEng
that
vnder
my
gouernement
,
a
field
hath
been
wonne
so
honourably
,
I
suppose
that
it
is
good
,
that
I
tempt
not
fortune
any
more
,
knowyng
how
variable
,
and
vnstable
she
is
:
and
therefore
,
I
desire
to
giue
vp
my
gouernement
,
and
that
Zanobi
do
execute
now
this
office
of
demaundyng
,
mindyng
to
followe
the
order
,
whiche
concerneth
the
youngeste
:
and
I
knowe
he
will
not
refuse
this
honoure
,
or
as
we
would
saie
,
this
labour
,
as
well
for
to
doe
me
pleasure
,
as
also
for
beyng
naturally
of
more
stomack
than
I
:
nor
it
shall
not
make
hym
afraied
,
to
haue
to
enter
into
these
trauailes
,
where
he
maie
bee
as
well
ouercome
,
as
able
to
conquere
.
Zanobi
.
I
am
readie
to
do
what
soeuer
shall
please
you
to
appoincte
me
,
although
that
I
desire
more
willingly
to
heare
:
for
as
moche
as
hetherto
,
your
questions
haue
satisfied
me
more
,
then
those
should
haue
pleased
me
,
whiche
in
harkenyng
to
your
reasonyng
,
hath
chaunced
to
come
into
my
remembraunce
.
But
sir
,
I
beleue
that
it
is
good
,
that
you
lese
no
tyme
,
and
that
you
haue
pacience
,
if
with
these
our
Ceremonies
we
trouble
you
.
Fabricio
.
You
doe
me
rather
pleasure
,
for
that
this
variacion
of
demaunders
,
maketh
me
to
knowe
the
sundrie
wittes
,
and
sunderie
appetites
of
yours
:
But
remaineth
there
any
thyng
,
whiche
seemeth
vnto
you
good
,
to
bee
ioyned
to
the
matter
,
that
alreadie
hath
been
reasoned
of
?
Zanobi
.
Twoo
thinges
I
desire
,
before
you
passe
to
an
other
parte
:
the
one
is
,
to
haue
you
to
shewe
,
if
in
orderyng
armies
,
there
needeth
to
bee
vsed
any
other
facion
:
the
other
,
what
respectes
a
capitaine
ought
to
haue
,
before
he
conducte
his
men
to
the
faight
,
and
in
thesame
any
accidente
risyng
or
growyng
,
what
reamedie
maie
be
had
.
Fabricio
.
I
will
inforce
my self
to
satisfie
you
,
I
will
not
answere
now
distinctly
to
your
questions
:
for
that
whileste
I
shall
aunswere
to
one
,
many
tymes
it
will
come
to
passe
,
that
I
muste
aunswere
to
an
other
.
I
haue
tolde
you
,
how
I
haue
shewed
you
a
facion
of
an
armie
,
to
the
intent
,
that
accordyng
to
thesame
,
there
maie
bee
giuen
all
those
facions
,
that
the
enemie
,
and
the
situation
requireth
:
For
as
moche
as
in
this
case
,
bothe
accordyng
to
the
power
thereof
,
and
accordyng
to
the
enemie
,
it
proceadeth
:
but
note
this
,
To
destende
moche
the
fronte
of
an
armie
,
is
most
perillous
that
there
is
not
a
more
perillous
facion
,
then
to
destende
moche
the
front
of
th
armie
,
if
then
thou
haue
not
a
most
puisant
,
and
moste
great
hoste
:
otherwise
,
thou
oughtest
to
make
it
rather
grosse
,
and
of
small
largenesse
,
then
of
moche
largenes
&
thin
:
What
is
beste
for
a
capitaine
to
dooe
,
where
his
power
is
moche
lesse
than
th
enemies
power
.
for
when
thou
hast
fewe
men
in
comparison
to
th
enemie
,
thou
oughtest
to
seke
other
remedies
,
as
is
to
ordain
thine
army
in
soche
a
place
,
wher
thou
maiest
be
fortefied
,
either
through
riuers
,
or
by
meanes
of
fennes
,
after
soch
sort
,
that
thou
canst
not
bee
compassed
aboute
,
or
to
inclose
thy self
on
the
flanckes
with
diches
,
as
Cesar
did
in
Fraunce
.
You
haue
to
take
in
this
cace
,
this
generall
rule
,
A
general
rule
.
to
inlarge
your self
,
or
to
draw
in
your self
with
the
front
,
according
to
your
nomber
,
&
thesame
of
the
enemie
.
For
th
enemies
being
of
lesse
nomber
,
thou
oughtest
to
seke
large
places
,
hauyng
in
especially
thy
men
well
instructed
:
to
the
intent
thou
maiest
,
not
onely
compasse
aboute
the
enemie
,
but
to
destende
thy
orders
:
for
that
in
plac●s
rough
and
difficulte
,
beyng
not
able
to
preuaile
of
thy
orders
,
thou
commeste
not
to
haue
any
aduauntage
,
hereby
grewe
,
that
the
Romaines
almoste
alwaies
,
sought
the
open
fieldes
,
and
aduoided
the
straightes
.
To
the
contrarie
,
as
I
haue
said
,
thou
oughtest
to
do
,
if
thou
hast
fewe
menne
,
or
ill
instructed
:
for
that
then
thou
oughteste
to
seeke
places
,
either
where
the
little
nomber
maie
be
saued
,
and
where
the
small
experience
dooe
not
hurte
thee
:
The
higher
grounde
ought
to
be
chosen
.
Thou
oughtest
also
to
chuse
the
higher
grounde
,
to
be
able
more
easely
to
infest
them
:
notwithstandyng
,
An
aduertisment
not
to
place
an
armie
wher
the
enemie
maie
se
what
the
same
doeth
.
this
aduertisment
ought
to
be
had
,
not
to
ordaine
thy
armie
,
where
the
enemie
maie
spie
what
thou
doest
,
and
in
place
nere
to
the
rootes
of
the
same
,
where
the
enemies
armie
maie
come
:
For
that
in
this
case
,
hauyng
respecte
vnto
the
artillerie
,
the
higher
place
shall
gette
thee
disaduauntage
:
Bicause
that
alwaies
and
commodiously
,
thou
mightest
of
the
enemies
artillerie
bee
hurte
,
without
beyng
able
to
make
any
remedy
,
and
thou
couldest
not
commodiously
hurte
thesame
,
beyng
hindered
by
thine
owne
men
.
Also
,
Respectes
for
the
Sonne
and
Winde
.
he
that
prepareth
an
armie
to
faight
a
battaile
,
ought
to
haue
respecte
,
bothe
to
the
Sunne
,
and
to
the
Winde
,
that
the
one
and
the
other
,
doe
not
hurte
the
fronte
,
for
that
the
one
and
the
other
,
will
let
thee
the
sight
,
the
one
with
the
beames
,
and
the
other
with
the
duste
:
and
moreouer
,
the
Winde
hindereth
the
weapons
,
whiche
are
stroken
at
the
enemie
,
and
maketh
their
blowes
more
feable
:
and
concerning
the
Sunne
,
it
sufficeth
not
to
haue
care
,
that
at
the
firste
it
shine
not
in
the
face
,
but
it
is
requisite
to
consider
,
that
increasyng
the
daie
,
it
hurte
thee
not
:
and
for
this
,
it
should
bee
requsite
in
orderyng
the
men
,
to
haue
it
all
on
the
backe
,
to
the
entente
it
should
haue
to
passe
moche
tyme
,
to
come
to
lye
on
the
fronte
.
This
waie
was
obserued
of
Aniball
at
Canne
,
and
of
Mario
againg
the
Cimbrians
.
If
thou
happen
to
be
moche
inferiour
of
horses
,
ordaine
thine
armie
emongeste
Vines
,
and
trees
,
and
like
impedimentes
,
as
in
our
time
the
Spaniardes
did
,
when
thei
ouerthrewe
the
French
menne
at
Cirignuola
.
And
it
hath
been
seen
many
times
,
with
all
one
Souldiours
,
The
variyng
of
ord●●●
&
p●●●ce
maie
c●us●
the
conque●ed
to
be
come
vi●●or●●●
variyng
onely
the
order
,
and
the
place
,
that
thei
haue
become
of
losers
victorers
:
as
it
happened
to
the
Carthageners
,
whom
hauyng
been
ouercome
of
Marcus
Regolus
diuers
tymes
,
were
after
by
the
counsaill
of
Santippo
,
a
Lacedemonian
,
victorious
:
whom
made
th●m
to
go
doune
into
the
plaine
,
where
by
vertue
of
the
horses
,
and
of
Eliphantes
,
thei
were
able
to
ouercome
the
Romaines
.
It
semes
vnto
me
,
accordyng
to
the
auncient
insamples
,
that
almoste
all
the
excellente
Capitaines
,
when
thei
haue
knowen
,
that
the
enemie
hath
made
strong
one
side
of
his
battaile
,
thei
haue
not
set
against
it
,
the
moste
strongest
parte
,
but
the
moste
weakest
,
&
thother
moste
strongest
,
thei
haue
set
against
the
most
weakest
:
after
in
the
beginning
the
faighte
,
thei
haue
commaunded
to
their
strongest
parte
,
that
onely
thei
sustaine
the
enemie
,
and
not
to
preace
vpon
hym
,
and
to
the
weaker
,
that
thei
suffer
them selues
to
be
ouercome
,
and
to
retire
into
the
hindermoste
bandes
of
the
armie
.
This
breadeth
twoo
greate
disorders
to
the
enemie
:
the
firste
,
that
he
findeth
his
strongest
parte
compassed
about
,
the
second
is
,
that
semyng
vnto
him
to
haue
the
victorie
,
seldome
tymes
it
happeneth
,
that
thei
disorder
not
theim selues
,
whereof
groweth
his
sodain
losse
.
Cornelius
Scipio
beyng
in
Spain
,
A
policie
in
the
ordering
of
men
and
pitchyng
of
a
fielde
.
againste
Asdruball
of
Carthage
,
and
vnderstanding
how
to
Asdruball
it
was
knowen
,
that
he
in
the
orderyng
the
armie
,
placed
his
Legions
in
the
middest
,
the
whiche
was
the
strongest
parte
of
his
armie
,
and
for
this
how
Asdruball
with
like
order
ought
to
procede
:
after
when
he
came
to
faighte
the
battaile
,
he
chaunged
order
,
and
put
his
Legions
on
the
hornes
of
the
armie
,
and
in
the
middest
,
placed
all
his
weakeste
men
:
then
commyng
to
the
handes
,
in
a
sodain
those
men
placed
in
the
middeste
,
he
made
to
marche
softly
,
and
the
hornes
of
the
armie
,
with
celeritie
to
make
forwarde
,
so
that
onely
the
hornes
of
bothe
the
armies
fought
,
and
the
bandes
in
the
middest
,
through
beyng
distaunt
the
one
from
the
other
,
ioyned
not
together
,
and
thus
the
strongest
parte
of
Scipio
,
came
to
faight
with
the
weakest
of
Asdruball
,
and
ouercame
hym
.
The
whiche
waie
was
then
profitable
,
but
now
hauyng
respect
to
the
artillerie
,
it
cannot
be
vsed
:
bicause
thesame
space
,
whiche
should
remain
in
the
middest
,
betwene
the
one
armie
and
the
other
,
should
giue
tyme
to
thesame
to
shoote
:
The
whiche
is
moste
pernicious
,
as
aboue
is
saied
:
Therefore
it
is
requisite
to
laie
this
waie
aside
,
and
to
vse
,
as
a
little
afore
we
saied
,
makyng
all
the
armie
to
incounter
,
&
the
weakest
parte
to
giue
place
.
When
a
capitaine
perceiueth
,
that
he
hath
a
greater
armie
then
his
enemie
,
How
to
compasse
about
the
enemies
power
mindyng
to
compasse
hym
aboute
,
before
he
be
aware
,
let
hym
ordaine
his
fronte
equall
,
to
thesame
of
his
aduersaries
,
after
,
so
sone
as
the
faight
is
begun
,
let
hym
make
the
fronte
by
a
little
and
little
to
retire
,
and
the
flanckes
to
destende
,
and
alwaies
it
shall
happen
,
that
the
enemie
shal
find
hymself
,
How
a
capitaine
maie
faight
and
bee
as
it
were
sure
,
not
to
be
ouercome
.
before
he
be
aware
compassed
about
.
When
a
capitain
will
faight
,
as
it
wer
sure
not
to
be
broken
,
let
hym
ordaine
his
armie
in
place
,
where
he
hath
refuge
nere
,
&
safe
,
either
betwene
Fennes
,
or
betwene
hilles
,
or
by
some
strong
citee
:
for
that
in
this
case
,
he
cannot
bee
followed
of
the
enemie
,
where
the
enemie
maie
be
pursued
of
him
:
this
poincte
was
vsed
of
Aniball
,
when
fortune
began
to
become
his
aduersarie
,
and
that
he
doubted
of
the
valiauntnesse
of
Marcus
Marcello
.
How
to
trouble
the
orders
of
the
enemie
.
Some
to
trouble
the
orders
of
the
enemie
,
haue
commaunded
those
that
were
light
armed
,
to
begin
the
faight
,
and
that
beyng
begunne
,
to
retire
betwene
the
orders
:
and
when
the
armies
were
after
buckled
together
,
and
that
the
fronte
of
either
of
them
were
occupied
in
faightyng
,
thei
haue
made
theim
to
issue
out
by
the
flanckes
of
the
battaile
,
and
thesame
haue
troubled
and
broken
.
What
a
capitaine
oughte
to
dooe
when
he
hath
not
so
many
horsmen
as
the
enemie
.
If
any
perceiue
hymself
to
bee
inferiour
of
horse
,
he
maie
besides
the
waies
that
are
alredie
shewed
,
place
behinde
his
horsemen
a
battaile
of
Pikes
,
and
in
faightyng
take
order
,
that
thei
giue
waie
to
the
Pikes
,
and
he
shall
remain
alwaies
superiour
.
A
greate
●ide
for
horsemen
Many
haue
accustomed
to
vse
certain
fotemenne
lighte
armed
,
to
faighte
emong
horsemen
,
the
whiche
hath
been
to
the
chiualrie
moste
greate
helpe
.
Of
all
those
,
which
haue
prepared
armies
to
the
field
,
be
moste
praised
Aniball
and
Scipio
,
when
thei
fought
in
Africk
:
The
policies
vsed
betwene
Aniball
and
Scipio
.
and
for
that
Aniball
had
his
armie
made
of
Carthaginers
,
and
of
straungers
of
diuers
nacions
,
he
placed
in
the
first
fronte
thereof
.lxxx.
Elephantes
,
after
he
placed
the
straungers
,
behinde
whom
he
sette
his
Carthaginers
,
in
the
hindermoste
place
,
he
putte
the
Italians
,
in
whom
he
trusted
little
:
the
whiche
thing
he
ordained
so
,
for
that
the
straungers
hauyng
before
theim
the
enemie
,
and
behinde
beyng
inclosed
of
his
men
,
could
not
●lie
:
so
that
being
constrained
to
faight
thei
should
ouercome
,
or
wearie
the
Romaines
,
supposyng
after
with
his
freshe
and
valiaunte
men
,
to
be
then
able
easely
to
ouercome
the
Romaines
,
beeyng
wearied
.
Against
this
order
,
Scipio
set
the
Astati
,
the
Prencipi
,
and
the
Triarij
,
in
the
accustomed
maner
,
to
bee
able
to
receiue
the
one
the
other
,
and
to
rescue
the
one
the
other
:
he
made
the
fronte
of
the
armie
,
full
of
voide
spaces
,
and
bicause
it
should
not
be
perceiued
but
rather
should
seme
vnited
,
he
filled
them
ful
of
veliti
to
whom
he
commaunded
,
that
so
sone
as
the
Eliphantes
came
,
thei
should
auoide
,
and
by
the
ordinarie
spaces
,
should
enter
betwene
the
Legins
,
and
leaue
open
the
waie
to
the
Eliphauntes
,
and
so
it
came
to
passe
,
that
it
made
vaine
the
violence
of
theim
,
so
that
commyng
to
handes
,
he
was
superiour
.
Zanobi
.
You
haue
made
me
to
remember
▪
in
alledging
me
this
battaile
,
how
Scipio
in
faighting
,
made
not
the
Astati
to
retire
into
th
orders
of
the
Prencipi
,
but
he
deuided
theim
,
and
made
theim
to
retire
in
the
hornes
of
the
armie
,
to
th
intent
thei
might
giue
place
to
the
Prencipi
,
when
he
would
force
forwarde
:
therfore
I
would
you
should
tell
me
,
what
occasion
moued
hym
,
not
to
obserue
the
accustomed
order
.
Fabritio
.
I
will
tell
you
.
Aniball
had
putte
all
the
strengthe
of
his
armie
,
in
the
seconde
bande
:
wherefore
Scipio
for
to
set
againste
thesame
like
strengthe
,
gathered
the
Prencipi
and
the
Triarij
together
:
So
that
the
distaunces
of
the
Prencipt
,
beyng
occupied
of
the
Triarij
,
there
was
no
place
to
bee
able
to
receiue
the
Astati
:
and
therefore
he
made
the
Astati
to
deuide
,
and
to
go
in
the
hornes
of
the
armie
,
and
he
drewe
them
not
betwene
the
Prencipi
.
But
note
,
that
this
waie
of
openyng
the
first
hande
,
for
to
giue
place
to
the
seconde
,
cannot
bee
vsed
,
but
when
a
man
is
superiour
to
his
enemie
:
for
that
then
there
is
commoditie
to
bee
able
to
dooe
it
,
as
Scipio
was
able
:
but
beyng
vnder
,
and
repulced
,
it
cannot
be
doen
,
but
with
thy
manifest
ruine
:
and
therefore
it
is
conuenient
to
haue
behinde
,
orders
that
maie
receiue
thee
,
but
let
vs
tourne
to
our
reasonyng
.
Cartes
full
of
hookes
made
to
destroie
the
enemies
.
The
auncient
Asiaticans
,
emongest
other
thynges
deuised
of
them
to
hurt
the
enemies
,
vsed
carres
.
The
whiche
had
on
the
sides
certaine
hookes
,
so
that
not
onely
thei
serued
to
open
with
their
violence
the
bandes
,
but
also
to
kill
with
the
hookes
the
aduersaries
:
The
remedy
that
was
vsed
against
Cartes
full
o●
hookes
.
against
the
violence
of
those
,
in
thre
maners
thei
prouided
,
either
thei
sustained
theim
with
the
thickenesse
of
the
raies
,
or
thei
receiued
theim
betwene
the
bandes
,
as
the
Eliphantes
were
receiued
,
or
els
thei
made
with
arte
some
strong
resistence
:
As
Silla
a
Romaine
made
againste
Archelaus
,
whom
had
many
of
these
cartes
,
whiche
thei
called
hooked
,
who
for
to
sustaine
theim
,
draue
many
stakes
into
the
grounde
,
behinde
his
first
bandes
of
men
,
whereby
the
cartes
beyng
stopped
,
lost
their
violence
.
The
straunge
maner
that
●●●●a
vsed
in
orderyng
his
army
against
Archel●u●
.
And
the
newe
maner
that
Silla
vsed
against
hym
in
orderyng
the
armie
,
is
to
bee
noted
:
for
that
he
put
the
Veliti
,
and
the
horse
,
behinde
,
and
all
the
heauie
armed
afore
,
leauyng
many
distaunces
to
be
able
to
sende
before
those
behinde
,
when
necessite
required
:
whereby
the
fight
beyng
begun
,
with
the
helpe
of
the
horsemen
,
to
the
whiche
he
gaue
the
waie
,
he
got
the
victorie
.
How
to
trouble
〈◊〉
the
faighte
the
armie
of
the
enemies
.
To
intende
to
trouble
in
the
faight
the
enemies
armie
,
it
is
conueniente
to
make
some
thyng
to
growe
,
that
maie
make
theim
afraied
,
either
with
showyng
of
newe
helpe
that
commeth
,
or
with
showyng
thynges
,
whiche
maie
represente
a
terrour
vnto
theim
:
after
soche
sorte
,
that
the
enemies
begiled
of
that
sight
,
maie
be
afraied
,
&
being
made
afraied
,
thei
maie
easely
bee
ouercome
:
the
whiche
waies
Minutio
Rufo
vsed
,
and
Aecilio
Glabrione
Consults
of
Rome
.
A
policie
of
Caius
Sulpicius
,
to
make
his
enemies
afraied
.
Caius
Sulpitius
also
set
a
greate
many
of
sackes
vpon
Mules
,
and
other
beastes
vnprofitable
for
the
warre
,
but
in
soche
wise
ordained
,
that
thei
semed
men
of
armes
,
and
he
commaunded
,
that
thei
should
appere
vpon
a
hill
,
while
he
were
a
faightyng
with
the
Frenchemen
,
whereby
grewe
his
victorie
.
The
verie
same
did
Marius
,
A
policie
of
Marius
againste
the
Duchmenne
.
when
he
foughte
against
the
Duchemen
.
Then
the
fained
assaultes
auailyng
moche
,
whilest
the
faight
continueth
,
it
is
conueniente
,
that
the
very
assaultes
in
deede
,
dooe
helpe
moche
:
inespecially
if
at
vnwares
in
the
middest
of
the
faight
,
the
enemie
might
bee
assaulted
behinde
,
or
on
the
side
:
the
whiche
hardely
maie
be
doen
,
if
the
countrie
helpe
thee
not
:
for
that
when
it
is
open
,
parte
of
thy
men
cannot
bee
hid
,
as
is
mete
to
bee
doen
in
like
enterprises
:
but
in
woddie
or
hille
places
,
and
for
this
apt
for
ambusshes
,
parte
of
thy
men
maie
be
well
hidden
,
to
be
able
in
a
sodain
,
and
contrary
to
th
enemies
opinion
to
assaut
him
,
whiche
thyng
alwaies
shall
be
occasion
to
giue
thee
the
victorie
.
It
hath
been
sometyme
of
greate
importaunce
,
A
policie
of
greate
importaunce
,
while
a
battaile
is
a
faightyng
.
whilest
the
faighte
continueth
,
to
sowe
voices
,
whiche
doe
pronounce
the
capitaine
of
th
enemies
to
be
dedde
,
or
to
haue
ouercome
on
the
other
side
of
the
armie
:
the
whiche
many
times
to
them
that
haue
vsed
it
,
hath
giuen
the
victorie
.
The
chiualrie
of
the
enemies
maie
bee
easely
troubled
,
How
horsemen
maie
bee
disordered
.
either
with
sightes
,
or
with
rumours
,
not
vsed
:
as
Creso
did
,
whom
put
Camelles
againste
the
horses
of
the
aduersaries
,
and
Pirrus
sette
againste
the
Romaine
horsemen
Eliphantes
,
the
sighte
of
whiche
troubled
and
disordered
them
.
How
the
turke
gaue
the
Sophie
an
ouerthrowe
.
In
our
time
,
the
Turke
discomfited
the
Sophi
in
Persia
,
and
the
Soldane
in
Surria
with
no
other
,
then
with
the
noise
of
Harkabuses
,
the
whiche
in
soche
wise
,
with
their
straunge
rumours
,
disturbed
the
horses
of
those
,
that
the
Turke
mighte
easely
ouercome
them
:
How
the
Spaniardes
ouercame
the
armie
of
Amilcare
.
The
Spaniardes
to
ouercome
the
armie
of
Amilcare
,
put
in
the
firste
fronte
Cartes
full
of
towe
drawen
of
oxen
,
and
comming
to
handes
,
thei
kindeled
fire
to
thesame
,
wherfore
the
oxen
to
flie
from
the
fire
,
thrust
into
the
armie
of
Amilcar
,
and
opened
it
.
How
to
traine
the
enemie
,
to
his
destruccion
Thei
are
wonte
(
as
we
haue
saied
)
to
begile
the
enemie
in
the
faight
,
drawyng
him
into
their
ambusshes
,
where
the
Countrie
is
commodious
for
the
same
purpose
,
but
where
it
were
open
and
large
,
many
haue
vsed
to
make
diches
,
and
after
haue
couered
them
lightly
with
bowes
and
yearth
,
and
lefte
certain
spaces
whole
,
to
be
able
betwene
those
to
retire
:
after
,
so
sone
as
the
faight
hath
been
begunne
,
retiryng
by
those
,
and
the
enemie
folowing
them
,
hath
fallen
in
the
pittes
.
If
in
the
faight
there
happen
thee
,
any
accident
that
maie
feare
thy
souldiours
,
it
is
a
moste
prudente
thyng
,
to
knowe
how
to
desemble
it
,
and
to
peruert
it
to
good
,
A
policie
of
Tullo
Hostilio
and
Lucius
Silla
in
dessemblyng
of
a
mischaunce
.
as
Tullo
Hostilio
did
,
and
Lucius
Silla
:
whom
seyng
while
thei
fought
,
how
a
parte
of
his
men
wer
gone
to
the
enemies
side
,
and
how
thesame
thing
had
verie
moche
made
afraied
his
men
,
he
made
straighte
waie
throughout
all
the
armie
to
be
vndestoode
,
how
all
thing
proceded
,
accordyng
to
his
order
:
the
whiche
not
onely
did
not
trouble
the
armie
,
but
it
increased
in
them
so
moche
stomack
,
that
he
remained
victorious
.
It
happened
also
to
Silla
,
that
hauyng
sente
certaine
souldiours
to
doe
some
businesse
,
and
thei
beyng
slain
he
saied
,
to
the
intent
his
armie
should
not
be
made
afraied
thereby
,
that
he
had
with
crafte
sent
theim
into
the
bandes
of
the
enemies
,
for
that
he
had
found
them
nothyng
faithfull
.
Sertorius
sine
a
man
for
telling
him
of
the
death
of
one
of
his
capitaines
Sertorius
faightyng
a
battaile
in
Spaine
,
slue
one
,
whom
signified
vnto
hym
the
death
of
one
of
his
capitaines
,
for
feare
that
tellyng
the
very
same
to
other
,
he
should
make
theim
afraied
.
It
is
a
moste
difficult
thyng
,
an
armie
beyng
now
moued
to
flie
,
to
staie
it
,
and
make
it
to
faight
.
And
you
haue
to
make
this
distinccion
:
either
that
it
is
all
moued
,
and
then
to
be
impossible
to
tourne
it
,
or
there
is
moued
a
parte
thereof
,
and
then
there
is
some
remedie
.
Howe
certaine
captaines
haue
staied
their
men
that
hath
been
running
awaie
Many
Romain
capitaines
,
with
making
afore
those
whiche
fled
,
haue
caused
them
to
staie
,
making
them
ashamed
of
running
awaie
,
as
Lucius
Silla
did
,
where
alredy
parte
of
his
Legions
beyng
tourned
to
flight
,
driuen
awaie
by
the
men
of
Mithridates
,
he
made
afore
them
with
a
swearde
in
his
hande
criyng
:
if
any
aske
you
,
where
you
left
your
capitaine
,
saie
,
we
haue
left
hym
in
Boecia
,
where
he
faighteth
.
Attillius
constrained
his
men
that
ran
awaie
to
tourne
again
and
to
faight
.
Attillius
a
consull
set
againste
those
that
ran
awaie
,
them
that
ranne
not
awaie
,
and
made
them
to
vnderstande
,
that
if
thei
would
not
tourne
,
thei
should
be
slaine
of
their
frendes
,
and
of
their
enemies
.
How
Philip●●ing
of
Macedonia
made
his
men
afraied
to
run
awaie
.
Philip
of
Macedonia
vnderstanding
how
his
men
feared
the
Scithian
Souldiours
,
placed
behinde
his
armie
,
certaine
of
his
moste
trustie
horsemen
,
and
gaue
commission
to
theim
,
that
thei
should
kill
whom
so
euer
fledde
:
wherfore
,
his
men
mindyng
rather
to
die
faightyng
,
then
fliyng
,
ouercame
.
Many
Romaines
,
not
so
moche
to
staie
a
flight
,
as
for
to
giue
occasion
to
their
men
,
to
make
greater
force
,
haue
whileste
thei
haue
foughte
,
taken
an
Ansigne
out
of
their
owne
mennes
handes
,
and
throwen
it
emongeste
the
enemies
,
and
appoincted
rewardes
to
hym
that
could
get
it
again
.
I
doe
not
beleue
that
it
is
out
of
purpose
,
to
ioyne
to
this
reasonyng
those
thynges
,
whiche
chaunce
after
the
faight
,
in
especially
beyng
brief
thinges
,
and
not
to
be
left
behinde
,
and
to
this
reasonyng
conformable
inough
.
Therefore
I
saie
,
how
the
fielde
is
loste
,
Victorie
ought
with
all
celeritie
to
bee
folowed
.
or
els
wonne
:
when
it
is
wonne
,
the
victorie
ought
with
all
celeritie
to
be
folowed
,
and
in
this
case
to
imitate
Cesar
,
and
not
Aniball
,
whom
staiyng
after
that
he
had
discomfited
the
Romaines
at
Canne
,
loste
the
Empire
of
Rome
:
The
other
neuer
rested
after
the
victorie
,
but
folowed
the
enemie
beyng
broken
,
with
greater
violence
and
furie
,
then
when
he
assalted
hym
whole
:
What
a
capitaine
ought
to
dooe
,
when
he
should
chaunce
to
receiue
an
ouerthrowe
.
but
when
a
capitaine
dooeth
leese
,
he
ought
to
see
,
i●o●
the
losse
there
maie
growe
any
vtilite
vnto
hym
,
inespecially
if
there
remain
any
residue
of
th
armie
.
The
commoditie
maie
growe
of
the
small
aduertisment
of
the
enemie
,
whom
moste
often
times
after
the
victorie
,
becometh
negligent
,
and
giueth
thee
occasion
to
oppresse
hym
,
How
Martius
ouercame
the
armie
of
the
Carthaginers
.
as
Marcius
a
Romaine
oppressed
the
armie
of
the
Carthaginers
,
whom
hauing
slain
the
twoo
Scipions
,
and
broken
their
armie
,
not
estemyng
thesame
remnaunt
of
menne
,
whiche
with
Marcius
remained
aliue
,
were
of
hym
assaulted
and
ouerthrowen
:
for
that
it
is
seen
,
that
there
is
no
thing
so
moche
to
bee
brought
to
passe
,
as
thesame
,
whiche
the
enemie
thinketh
,
that
thou
canst
not
attempte
:
bicause
for
the
moste
parte
,
men
bee
hurte
moste
,
where
thei
doubt
leaste
:
therefore
a
capitain
ought
when
he
cannot
doe
this
,
to
deuise
at
least
with
diligence
,
that
the
losse
bee
lesse
hurtfull
,
to
dooe
this
,
it
is
necessarie
for
thee
to
vse
meanes
,
that
the
enemie
maie
not
easely
folowe
thee
,
or
to
giue
him
occasion
to
make
delaie
:
in
the
first
case
,
some
after
thei
haue
been
sure
to
lese
,
haue
taken
order
with
their
heddes
,
that
in
diuers
partes
,
and
by
diuers
waies
thei
should
fite
,
hauyng
appoincted
wher
thei
should
after
assemble
together
:
the
which
made
,
that
th
enemie
(
fearing
to
deuide
the
armie
)
was
faine
to
let
go
safe
either
all
,
or
the
greatest
part
of
them
.
In
the
seconde
case
,
many
haue
cast
before
the
enemie
,
their
dearest
thinges
,
to
the
entent
that
he
tariyng
about
the
spoile
,
might
giue
them
more
laisure
to
flie
.
A
policie
of
Titus
Dimius
to
hide
a
losse
,
whiche
he
had
receiued
in
a
faight
.
Titus
Dimius
vsed
no
small
policie
to
hide
the
losse
,
whiche
he
had
receiued
in
the
faight
,
for
asmoche
as
hauyng
fought
vntill
night
,
with
great
losse
of
his
menne
,
he
made
in
the
night
to
be
buried
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
wherefore
in
the
mornyng
,
the
enemies
seyng
so
many
slaine
of
theirs
,
and
so
fewe
of
the
Romaines
,
beleuyng
that
thei
had
the
disauauntage
,
ran
awaie
.
I
trust
I
haue
thus
confusedly
,
as
I
saied
,
satisfied
in
good
part
your
demaunde
:
in
dede
about
the
facions
of
the
armies
,
there
resteth
me
to
tell
you
,
how
some
tyme
,
by
some
Capitaines
,
it
hath
been
vsed
to
make
theim
with
the
fronte
,
like
vnto
a
wedge
,
iudgyng
to
bee
able
by
soche
meane
,
more
easely
to
open
the
enemies
armie
.
Against
this
facion
,
thei
haue
vsed
to
make
a
facion
like
vnto
a
paire
of
sheres
,
to
be
able
betwene
thesame
voide
place
,
to
receiue
that
wedge
,
and
to
compasse
it
about
,
and
to
faight
with
it
on
euery
side
:
A
general
rule
.
whereupon
I
will
that
you
take
this
generall
rule
,
that
the
greatest
remedie
that
is
vsed
againste
a
deuise
of
the
enemie
,
is
to
dooe
willingly
thesame
,
whiche
he
hath
deuised
that
thou
shalt
dooe
perforce
:
bicause
that
doyng
it
willingly
,
thou
doest
it
with
order
,
and
with
thy
aduauntage
,
and
his
disaduauntage
,
if
thou
shouldest
doe
it
beyng
inforced
,
it
should
be
thy
vndoyng
:
For
the
prouyng
whereof
,
I
care
not
to
reherse
vnto
you
,
certain
thynges
alredy
tolde
.
The
aduersary
maketh
the
wedge
to
open
thy
bandes
:
if
thou
gowest
with
them
open
,
thou
disorderest
hym
,
and
he
disordereth
not
thee
.
Aniball
.
Aniball
set
the
Elephantes
in
the
fronte
of
his
armie
,
to
open
with
theim
the
armie
of
Scipio
.
Scipio
went
with
it
open
,
Scipio
.
and
it
was
the
occasion
of
his
victorie
,
Asdruball
.
and
of
the
ruine
of
hym
.
Asdruball
placed
his
strongest
men
in
the
middest
of
the
fronte
of
his
armie
,
to
ouerthrowe
Scipios
menne
:
Scipio
commaunded
,
that
by
them selues
thei
should
retire
and
he
broke
theim
:
So
that
like
deuises
when
thei
are
foreseen
,
bee
the
causes
of
the
victorie
of
him
,
against
whom
thei
be
prepared
.
There
remaineth
me
also
,
if
I
remember
my self
well
,
to
tell
you
what
respectes
a
Capitaine
ought
to
haue
,
before
he
leade
his
men
to
faight
:
A
Capitaine
ought
not
to
faight
without
aduantage
,
excepte
he
be
constrained
.
vpon
whiche
I
haue
to
tell
you
firste
,
how
a
capitaine
ought
neuer
to
faight
a
battaile
,
except
he
haue
aduauntage
,
or
be
constrained
.
The
vantage
groweth
of
the
situacion
,
of
the
order
,
of
hauyng
more
,
or
better
menne
:
the
necessitie
,
groweth
when
thou
seest
how
that
not
faightyng
,
thou
muste
in
any
wise
lese
,
as
should
bee
for
lackyng
of
money
,
and
for
this
,
thy
armie
to
bee
ready
all
maner
of
waies
to
resolue
,
where
famishemente
is
ready
to
assaulte
thee
,
where
the
enemie
looketh
to
bee
ingrosed
with
newe
men
:
in
these
cases
,
thou
oughtest
alwaies
to
faight
,
although
with
thy
disaduauntage
:
for
that
it
is
moche
better
to
attempte
fortune
,
where
she
maie
fauour
thee
,
then
not
attemptyng
,
to
see
thy
certaine
ruine
:
and
it
is
as
greuous
a
faulte
in
this
case
,
in
a
capitain
not
to
faight
,
as
to
haue
had
occasion
to
ouercome
,
and
not
to
haue
either
knowen
it
through
ignoraunce
,
or
lefte
it
through
vilenesse
.
How
aduauntage
maie
bee
taken
of
the
enemies
.
The
aduauntages
some
tymes
the
enemie
giueth
thee
,
and
some
tymes
thy
prudence
:
Many
in
passyng
Riuers
haue
been
broken
of
their
enemie
,
that
hath
been
aware
thereof
,
whom
hath
taried
,
till
the
one
halfe
hath
been
of
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
halfe
on
the
other
,
and
then
hath
assaulted
them
:
as
Cesar
did
to
the
Suizzers
,
where
he
destroied
the
fowerth
parte
of
theim
,
through
beyng
halfe
ouer
a
riuer
.
Some
tyme
thy
enemie
is
founde
wearie
,
for
hauyng
folowed
thee
to
vndescritely
,
so
that
findyng
thy self
freshe
and
lustie
,
thou
oughtest
not
to
let
passe
soche
an
occasion
:
besides
this
,
if
the
enemie
offer
vnto
thee
in
the
mornyng
betymes
to
faight
,
thou
maiest
a
good
while
deferre
to
issue
out
of
thy
lodgyng
,
and
when
he
hath
stoode
long
in
armour
,
and
that
he
hath
loste
that
same
firste
heate
,
with
the
whiche
he
came
,
thou
maiest
then
faight
with
him
.
This
waie
Scipio
and
Metellus
vsed
in
Spaine
:
the
one
against
Asdruball
,
the
other
against
Sertorius
.
If
the
enemie
be
deminished
of
power
,
either
for
hauyng
deuided
the
armie
,
as
the
Scipions
in
Spain
,
or
for
some
other
occasion
,
thou
oughteste
to
proue
chaunce
.
The
greateste
parte
of
prudent
capitaines
,
rather
receiue
the
violence
of
the
enemies
,
then
go
with
violence
to
assalte
them
:
for
that
the
furie
is
easely
withstoode
of
sure
and
steddie
menne
,
and
the
furie
beyng
sustained
,
Furie
withstode
,
conuerteth
into
vilenesse
.
conuerteth
lightly
into
vilenesse
:
Thus
Fabius
did
againste
the
Sannites
,
and
against
the
Galles
,
and
was
victorious
and
his
felowe
Decius
remained
slain
.
Some
fearing
the
power
of
their
enemies
,
haue
begun
the
faight
a
little
before
night
,
to
the
intent
that
their
men
chaunsyng
to
bee
ouercome
,
might
then
by
the
helpe
of
the
darkenesse
thereof
,
saue
theim selues
.
Some
hauyng
knowen
,
how
the
enemies
armie
beyng
taken
of
certaine
supersticion
,
not
to
faight
in
soche
a
tyme
,
haue
chosen
thesame
tyme
to
faighte
,
and
ouercome
:
The
whiche
Cesar
obserued
in
Fraunce
,
againste
Ariouistus
,
and
Vespasian
in
Surrie
,
againste
the
Iewes
.
The
greatest
and
moste
importaunte
aduertismente
,
What
maner
of
men
a
capitaine
ought
to
haue
about
him
continually
,
to
consult
withall
that
a
capitaine
ought
to
haue
,
is
to
haue
aboute
hym
faithfull
menne
,
that
are
wise
and
moste
expert
in
the
warre
,
with
whom
he
must
continually
consulte
and
reason
of
his
men
,
and
of
those
of
the
enemies
,
whiche
is
the
greater
nomber
,
whiche
is
beste
armed
,
or
beste
on
horsebacke
,
or
best
exercised
,
whiche
be
moste
apte
to
suffer
necessitie
,
in
whom
he
trusteth
moste
,
either
in
the
footemen
,
or
in
the
horsemen
:
after
thei
ought
to
consider
the
place
where
thei
be
,
and
whether
it
be
more
to
the
purpose
for
th
enemie
,
then
for
him
:
which
of
theim
hath
victualles
moste
commodious
:
whether
it
be
good
to
deferre
the
battaile
,
or
to
faight
it
:
what
good
might
bee
giuen
hym
,
or
taken
awaie
by
tyme
:
for
that
many
tymes
,
souldiours
seyng
the
warre
to
be
delaied
,
are
greued
,
and
beyng
wearie
,
in
the
pain
and
in
the
tediousnesse
therof
,
The
condicions
of
the
capitain
of
the
enemies
,
&
of
those
that
are
about
hym
is
moste
requisite
to
bee
knowen
.
wil
forsake
thee
.
It
importeth
aboue
all
thyng
,
to
knowe
the
capitain
of
the
enemies
,
and
whom
he
hath
aboute
hym
,
whether
he
be
rashe
,
or
politike
,
whether
he
be
fearfull
,
or
hardie
:
to
see
how
thou
maiest
truste
vpon
the
aidyng
souldiours
.
A
timerous
army
is
not
to
be
conducted
to
faight
.
And
aboue
all
thyng
thou
oughtest
to
take
hede
,
not
to
conducte
the
armie
to
faight
when
it
feareth
,
or
when
in
any
wise
it
mistrusteth
of
the
victorie
:
for
that
the
greatest
signe
to
lose
,
is
when
thei
beleue
not
to
be
able
to
winne
:
How
to
auoide
the
faightyng
of
a
fielde
.
and
therfore
in
this
case
,
thou
oughtest
to
auoide
the
faightyng
of
the
fielde
,
either
with
doyng
as
Fabius
Maximus
,
whom
incampyng
in
strong
places
,
gaue
no
courage
to
Aniball
,
to
goe
to
finde
hym
,
or
when
thou
shouldest
thinke
,
that
the
enemie
also
in
strong
places
,
would
come
to
finde
thee
,
to
departe
out
of
the
fielde
,
and
to
deuide
the
menne
into
thy
tounes
,
to
th
entent
that
tediousnesse
of
winnyng
them
,
maie
wearie
hym
.
Zanobi
.
Cannot
the
faightyng
of
the
battaile
be
otherwise
auoided
,
then
in
deuidyng
the
armie
in
sunderie
partes
,
and
placyng
the
men
in
tounes
?
Fabritio
.
I
beleue
that
ones
alreadie
,
with
some
of
you
I
haue
reasoned
,
how
that
he
,
that
is
in
the
field
,
cannot
auoide
to
faight
the
battaile
,
when
he
hath
an
enemie
,
which
will
faight
with
hym
in
any
wise
,
and
he
hath
not
,
but
one
remedie
,
and
that
is
,
to
place
him self
with
his
armie
distant
fiftie
miles
at
leaste
,
from
his
aduersarie
,
to
be
able
betymes
to
auoide
him
,
when
he
should
go
to
finde
hym
.
Fabius
Maximus
.
For
Fabius
Maximus
neuer
auoided
to
faight
the
battaile
with
Aniball
,
but
he
would
haue
it
with
his
aduauntage
:
and
Aniball
did
not
presume
to
bee
able
to
ouercome
hym
,
goyng
to
finde
hym
in
the
places
where
he
incamped
:
where
if
he
had
presupposed
,
to
haue
been
able
to
haue
ouercome
,
it
had
been
conueniente
for
Fabius
,
to
haue
fought
the
battails
with
hym
,
or
to
haue
auoided
.
Philip
Kyng
of
Macedonia
,
Philip
king
of
Macedonia
,
ouercome
by
the
Romaines
.
thesame
that
was
father
to
Perse
,
commyng
to
warre
with
the
Romaines
,
pitched
his
campe
vpon
a
verie
high
hill
,
to
the
entent
not
to
faight
with
theim
:
but
the
Romaines
wente
to
find
hym
on
thesame
hill
,
and
discomfaited
hym
.
How
Cingentorige
auoided
the
faightying
of
the
fielde
with
Cesar
.
Cingentorige
capitain
of
the
Frenche
menne
,
for
that
he
would
not
faight
the
field
with
Cesar
,
whom
contrarie
to
his
opinion
,
had
passed
a
riuer
,
got
awaie
many
miles
with
his
men
.
The
Venecians
in
our
tyme
,
The
ignorance
of
the
Venecians
.
if
thei
would
not
haue
come
to
haue
fought
with
the
Frenche
kyng
,
thei
ought
not
to
haue
taried
till
the
Frenche
armie
,
had
passed
the
Riuer
Addus
,
but
to
haue
gotten
from
them
as
Cingentorige
,
where
thei
hauyng
taried
,
knewe
not
how
to
take
in
the
passyng
of
the
men
,
the
occasion
to
faight
the
battaile
,
nor
to
auoide
it
:
For
that
the
Frenche
men
beyng
nere
vnto
them
,
as
the
Venecians
went
out
of
their
Campe
,
assaulted
theim
,
and
discomfited
theim
:
so
it
is
,
that
the
battaile
cannot
bee
auoided
,
when
the
enemie
in
any
wise
will
faight
,
nor
let
no
man
alledge
Fabius
,
for
that
so
moche
in
thesame
case
,
he
did
flie
the
daie
of
battaile
,
as
Aniball
.
It
happeneth
many
tymes
,
that
thy
souldiours
be
willyng
to
faight
,
&
thou
knoweste
by
the
nomber
,
and
by
the
situacion
,
or
for
some
other
occasion
to
haue
disaduauntage
,
and
desirest
to
make
them
chaunge
from
this
desire
:
it
happeneth
also
,
that
necessitie
,
or
occasion
,
constraineth
thee
to
faight
,
and
that
thy
souldiours
are
euill
to
be
trusted
,
and
smally
disposed
to
faight
:
where
it
is
necessarie
in
th
one
case
,
What
is
to
be
doen
wher
soldiours
desire
to
faight
,
contrary
to
their
capitaines
minde
.
to
make
theim
afraied
,
and
in
the
other
to
incourage
theim
:
In
the
firste
case
,
when
perswacions
suffiseth
not
,
there
is
no
better
waie
,
then
to
giue
in
praie
,
a
part
of
them
vnto
th
enemie
,
to
th
intent
those
that
haue
,
and
those
that
haue
not
fought
,
maie
beleue
thee
:
&
it
may
very
wel
be
doen
with
art
,
thesame
which
to
Fabius
Maximus
hapned
by
chūace
.
Th
armie
of
Fabius
(
as
you
knowe
)
desired
to
faight
with
Aniballs
armie
:
the
very
same
desire
had
the
master
of
his
horses
:
to
Fabius
it
semed
not
good
,
to
attempte
the
faight
:
so
that
through
soche
contrary
opinions
,
he
was
fain
to
deuide
the
armie
:
Fabius
kept
his
men
in
the
campe
,
the
other
fought
,
and
commyng
into
great
perill
,
had
been
ouerthrowen
,
if
Fabius
had
not
rescued
him
:
by
the
whiche
insample
the
maister
of
the
horse
,
together
with
all
the
armie
,
knewe
how
it
was
a
wise
waie
to
obeie
Fabius
.
How
to
incourage
souldiers
Concernyng
to
incourage
theim
to
faight
,
it
should
be
well
doen
,
to
make
them
to
disdain
the
enemies
,
shewyng
how
thei
speake
slaunderous
woordes
of
them
,
to
declare
to
haue
intelligence
with
them
,
and
to
haue
corrupted
part
of
them
,
to
incampe
in
place
,
where
thei
maie
see
the
enemies
,
and
make
some
light
skirmishe
with
them
,
for
that
the
thyng
that
is
dailie
seen
,
with
more
facilitie
is
despised
:
to
shewe
theim
to
bee
vnworthie
,
and
with
an
oracion
for
the
purpose
,
to
reprehende
them
of
their
cowardnesse
,
and
for
to
make
them
ashamed
,
to
tell
theim
that
you
will
faight
alone
,
when
thei
will
not
beare
you
companie
.
And
you
ought
aboue
all
thyng
to
haue
this
aduertismente
,
An
aduertisment
to
make
the
soldiour
most
obstinately
to
faight
.
mindyng
to
make
the
Souldiour
obstinate
to
faight
,
not
to
permitte
,
that
thei
maie
send
home
any
of
their
substaunce
,
or
to
leaue
it
in
any
place
,
till
the
warre
bee
ended
,
that
thei
maie
vnderstande
,
that
although
fliyng
saue
their
life
,
yet
it
saueth
not
theim
their
goodes
,
the
loue
whereof
,
is
wonte
no
lesse
then
thesame
,
to
make
men
obstinate
in
defence
.
Zanobi
.
You
haue
tolde
,
how
the
souldiours
maie
be
tourned
to
faight
,
with
speakyng
to
theim
:
doe
you
meane
by
this
,
that
all
the
armie
must
bee
spoken
vnto
,
or
to
the
heddes
thereof
?
Fabricio
.
To
perswade
,
or
to
diswade
a
thyng
vnto
fewe
,
is
verie
easie
,
for
that
if
woordes
suffise
not
,
you
maie
then
vse
aucthoritie
and
force
:
but
the
difficultie
is
,
to
remoue
from
a
multitude
an
euill
opinion
,
and
that
whiche
is
contrary
either
to
the
common
profite
,
or
to
thy
opinion
,
where
cannot
be
vsed
but
woordes
,
the
whiche
is
meete
that
thei
be
heard
of
euery
man
,
mindyng
to
perswade
them
all
.
Wherfore
,
It
is
requisite
for
excelle●
C●pitaines
to
bee
good
orators
.
it
was
requisite
that
the
excellente
Capitaines
were
oratours
:
for
that
without
knowyng
how
to
speake
to
al
the
army
,
with
difficultie
maie
be
wrought
any
good
thing
:
the
whiche
altogether
in
this
our
tyme
is
laied
aside
.
Rede
the
life
of
Alexander
Magnus
,
Alexander
Magnus
vsed
ope●ly
to
persw●dy
his
armie
.
and
you
shall
see
how
many
tymes
it
was
necessarie
for
hym
to
perswade
,
and
to
speake
publikly
to
his
armie
:
otherwise
he
should
neuer
haue
brought
theim
,
beyng
become
riche
,
and
full
of
spoile
,
through
the
desertes
of
Arabia
,
and
into
India
with
so
moche
his
disease
,
and
trouble
:
for
that
infinite
tymes
there
growe
thynges
,
wherby
an
armie
ruinateth
,
when
the
capitain
either
knoweth
not
,
or
vseth
not
to
speake
vnto
thesame
,
The
effecteousnes
of
speking
for
that
this
speakyng
taketh
awaie
feare
,
incourageth
the
mindes
,
increaseth
the
obstinatenes
to
faight
,
discouereth
the
deceiptes
,
promiseth
rewardes
,
sheweth
the
perilles
,
and
the
waie
to
auoide
theim
,
reprehendeth
,
praieth
,
threateneth
,
filleth
full
of
hope
,
praise
,
shame
,
and
doeth
all
those
thynges
,
by
the
whiche
the
humaine
passions
are
extincte
,
or
kendled
:
wherefore
,
that
prince
,
or
common
weale
,
whiche
should
appoincte
to
make
a
newe
power
,
and
cause
reputacion
to
their
armie
,
ought
to
accustome
the
Souldiours
thereof
,
Souldiours
ought
to
be
accustomed
to
heare
their
Capitaine
speake
.
to
heare
the
capitain
to
speake
,
and
the
capitain
to
know
how
to
speake
vnto
them
.
In
kepyng
desposed
the
souldiours
in
old
tyme
,
to
faight
for
their
countrie
,
the
religion
auailed
moche
,
How
in
olde
time
souldiers
were
threatened
for
their
faltes
and
the
othes
whiche
thei
gaue
them
,
when
thei
led
theim
to
warfare
:
for
as
moche
as
in
al
their
faultes
,
thei
threatned
them
not
onely
with
those
punishementes
,
whiche
might
be
feared
of
men
,
but
with
those
whiche
of
God
might
be
looked
for
:
Enterprises
maie
the
easeli●●
be
brought
to
passe
by
meanes
of
religion
.
the
whiche
thyng
mingled
with
the
other
Religious
maners
,
made
many
tymes
easie
to
the
auncient
capitaines
all
enterprises
,
and
will
doe
alwaies
,
where
rel●gion
shall
be
feared
,
Sertorius
.
and
obserued
.
Sertorius
preuailed
,
by
declaryng
that
he
spake
with
a
Stagge
,
the
whiche
in
Goddes
parte
,
promised
hym
the
victorie
.
Silla
saied
,
A
policie
o●
Silla
.
he
spoke
with
an
Image
,
whiche
he
had
taken
out
of
the
Temple
of
Apollo
.
Many
haue
tolde
how
God
hath
appered
vnto
them
in
their
slepe
,
whom
hath
admonished
them
to
faight
.
In
our
fathers
time
,
Charles
the
seuenth
kyng
of
Fraunce
,
A
policie
of
Charles
the
seuenth
king
of
Fraunce
against
the
Englishmen
in
the
warre
whiche
he
made
againste
the
Englishemen
,
saied
,
he
counsailed
with
a
maide
,
sent
from
God
,
who
was
called
euery
where
the
Damosell
of
Fraunce
,
the
which
was
occacion
of
his
victorie
.
How
souldiers
maie
bee
made
to
esteme
little
their
enemies
.
There
maie
be
also
vsed
meanes
,
that
maie
make
thy
men
to
esteme
little
the
enemie
,
as
Agesilao
a
Spartaine
vsed
,
whom
shewed
to
his
souldious
,
certain
Persians
naked
,
to
the
intent
that
seyng
their
delicate
members
,
thei
should
not
haue
cause
to
feare
them
.
The
surest
wai
to
make
souldiou●s
moste
obstinat
to
faight
Some
haue
constrained
their
men
to
faight
through
necessitie
,
takyng
awaie
from
them
all
hope
of
sauyng
theim selues
,
sauyng
in
ouercommyng
.
The
whiche
is
the
strongest
,
and
the
beste
prouision
that
is
made
,
to
purpose
to
make
the
souldiour
obstinate
to
faight
:
By
what
meanes
obstinatenesse
to
faighte
is
increased
.
whiche
obstinatenesse
is
increased
by
the
confidence
,
and
loue
of
the
Capitaine
,
or
of
the
countrie
.
Confidence
is
caused
through
the
armour
,
the
order
,
the
late
victorie
,
and
the
opinion
of
the
Capitaine
.
The
loue
of
the
countrie
,
is
caused
of
nature
:
that
of
the
Capitain
,
through
vertue
,
more
then
by
any
other
benefite
:
the
necessities
maie
be
many
,
but
that
is
strongest
,
whiche
constraineth
thee
,
either
to
ouercome
,
or
to
dye
.
The
fiueth
Booke
of
the
Arte
of
warre
,
of
Nicholas
Machiauell
,
Citezeine
and
Secretarie
of
Florence
,
vnto
Laurence
Philip
Strozze
.
Fabritio
.
I
Haue
shewed
you
,
how
an
armi
,
is
ordained
to
faight
a
fielde
with
an
other
armie
,
which
is
seen
pitched
against
it
,
&
haue
declared
vnto
you
,
howe
the
same
is
ouercome
,
and
after
many
circumstaunces
,
I
haue
likewise
shewed
you
,
what
diuers
chaunces
,
maie
happen
about
thesame
,
so
that
me
thinkes
tyme
to
shewe
you
now
,
how
an
armie
is
ordered
,
againste
thesame
enemie
,
whiche
otherwise
is
not
seen
,
but
continually
feared
,
that
he
assaulte
thee
:
this
happeneth
when
an
armie
marcheth
through
the
enemies
countrie
,
or
through
suspected
places
.
Firste
,
How
the
Romaines
marched
with
their
armies
.
you
must
vnderstande
,
how
a
Romaine
armie
,
sent
alwaies
ordinarely
afore
,
certaine
bandes
of
horsemen
,
as
spies
of
the
waie
:
after
followed
the
right
horne
,
after
this
,
came
all
the
carriages
,
whiche
to
thesame
apperteined
,
after
this
,
came
a
Legion
,
after
it
,
the
carriages
therof
,
after
that
,
an
other
legion
,
and
next
to
it
,
their
carriages
,
after
whiche
,
came
the
left
horne
,
with
the
carriages
thereof
at
their
backe
,
and
in
the
laste
part
,
folowed
the
remnaunte
of
the
chiualrie
:
this
was
in
effecte
the
maner
,
with
whiche
ordinarily
thei
marched
:
and
if
it
happened
that
the
armie
were
assaulted
in
the
waie
on
the
fronte
,
How
the
Romaines
ordered
their
armie
when
it
happened
to
be
assaulted
on
the
waie
or
on
the
backe
,
thei
made
straight
waie
all
the
carriages
to
bee
drawen
,
either
on
the
right
,
or
on
the
lefte
side
,
accordyng
as
chaunsed
,
or
as
thei
could
beste
,
hauyng
respecte
to
the
situacion
:
and
all
the
men
together
free
from
their
impedimentes
,
made
hedde
on
that
parte
,
where
the
enemie
came
.
If
thei
were
assaulted
on
the
flancke
,
thei
drue
the
carriages
towardes
thesame
parte
that
was
safe
,
and
of
the
other
,
thei
made
hedde
.
This
waie
beyng
well
and
prudently
gouerned
,
I
haue
thought
meete
to
imitate
,
sending
afore
the
light
horsemen
,
as
exploratours
of
the
Countrie
:
Then
hauyng
fower
maine
battailes
,
How
the
main
battailes
ought
to
marche
.
I
would
make
them
to
marche
in
araie
,
and
euery
one
with
their
carriages
folowyng
theim
.
And
for
that
there
be
twoo
sortes
of
carriages
,
that
is
partainyng
to
particulare
souldiours
,
and
partainyng
to
the
publike
vse
of
all
the
Campe
,
I
would
deuide
the
publike
Carriages
into
fower
partes
,
and
to
euery
maine
battaile
,
I
would
appoinct
his
parte
,
deuiding
also
the
artillerie
into
fower
partes
,
and
all
the
vnarmed
,
so
that
euery
nomber
of
armed
menne
,
should
equally
haue
their
impedimentes
.
But
bicause
it
happeneth
some
times
,
that
thei
marche
through
the
countries
,
not
onely
suspected
,
but
so
daungerous
,
that
thou
fearest
euery
h●
wer
to
be
assaulted
,
thou
art
constrained
for
to
go
more
sure
,
to
chaunge
the
forme
of
marchyng
,
and
to
goe
in
soche
wise
prepared
,
that
neither
the
countrie
menne
,
nor
any
armie
,
maie
hurte
thee
,
findyng
thee
in
any
parte
vnprouided
.
In
soche
case
,
the
aunciente
capitaines
were
wont
,
to
marche
with
the
armie
quadrante
,
whiche
so
thei
called
this
forme
,
not
for
that
it
was
altogether
quadrante
,
but
for
that
it
was
apte
to
faight
of
fower
partes
,
and
thei
saied
,
that
thei
wente
prepared
,
bothe
for
the
waie
,
and
for
the
faight
:
from
whiche
waie
,
I
will
not
digresse
,
and
I
will
ordaine
my
twoo
maine
battailes
,
whiche
I
haue
taken
for
to
make
an
armie
of
,
to
this
effect
.
Mindyng
therefore
,
The
orderyng
of
an
armie
after
soche
sorte
,
that
it
maie
ma●che
safelie
through
the
enemies
countries
and
be
alwaies
in
a
redines
to
faight
.
to
marche
safely
through
the
enemies
Countrie
,
and
to
bee
able
to
aunswere
hym
on
euery
side
,
when
at
vnwares
the
armie
might
chaunce
to
be
assaulted
,
and
intendyng
therefore
,
accordyng
to
the
antiquitie
,
to
bryng
thesame
into
a
square
,
I
would
deuise
to
make
a
quadrant
,
that
the
rome
therof
should
be
of
space
on
euery
part
.
Clix
.
yardes
,
in
this
maner
.
First
I
would
put
the
flanckes
,
distant
the
one
flanck
from
the
other
,
Clix
.
yardes
,
and
I
would
place
fiue
battailes
for
a
flancke
,
in
a
raie
in
length
,
and
distant
the
one
from
the
other
,
twoo
yardes
and
a
quarter
:
the
whiche
shall
occupie
with
their
spaces
,
euery
battaile
occupiyng
thirtie
yardes
,
Clix
.
yardes
.
Then
betwen
the
hedde
and
the
taile
of
these
two
flanckes
,
I
would
place
the
other
tenne
battailes
,
in
euery
parte
fiue
,
orderyng
them
after
soche
sorte
,
that
fower
should
ioyne
to
the
hedde
of
the
right
flanck
,
and
fower
to
the
taile
of
the
lefte
flancke
,
leauing
betwene
euery
one
of
them
,
a
distance
of
thre
yardes
:
one
should
after
ioyne
to
the
hedde
of
the
lefte
flancke
,
&
one
to
the
taile
of
the
right
flancke
:
and
for
that
the
space
that
is
betwene
the
one
flancke
and
the
other
,
is
.
Clix
.
yardes
,
and
these
battailes
whiche
are
set
the
one
to
the
side
of
the
other
by
breadth
,
and
not
by
length
,
will
come
to
occupie
with
the
distaunces
one
hundred
yardes
and
a
halfe
yarde
,
there
shall
come
betwene
theim
fower
battailes
,
placed
in
the
fronte
on
the
right
flancke
,
and
the
one
placed
in
thesame
on
the
lefte
,
to
remaine
a
space
of
fiftie
and
eighte
yardes
and
a
halfe
,
and
the
verie
same
space
will
come
to
remaine
in
the
battailes
,
placed
in
the
hinder
parte
:
nor
there
shall
bee
no
difference
,
sauing
that
the
one
space
shall
come
on
the
parte
behind
towardes
the
right
horne
,
&
thother
shall
come
on
the
parte
afore
,
towardes
the
lefte
horne
.
The
place
in
the
armie
〈…〉
the
bo●●
〈…〉
●ppoincted
In
the
space
of
the
.lviij.
yardes
and
a
halfe
before
,
I
would
place
all
the
ordinarie
Veliti
,
in
thesame
behinde
,
the
extraordinarie
,
which
wil
come
to
be
a
thousande
for
a
space
,
and
mindyng
to
haue
the
space
that
ought
to
be
within
the
armie
,
to
be
euery
waie
.
Clix
.
yardes
,
it
is
mete
that
the
fiue
battailes
,
whiche
are
placed
in
the
hedde
,
and
those
whiche
are
placed
in
the
taile
,
occupie
not
any
parte
of
the
space
,
whiche
the
flanckes
keepe
:
and
therefore
it
shall
be
conuenient
,
that
the
fiue
battailes
behinde
,
doe
touche
with
the
fronte
,
the
taile
of
their
flanckes
,
and
those
afore
,
with
the
taile
to
touche
the
hedde
,
after
soche
sorte
,
that
vpon
euery
corner
of
the
same
armie
,
there
maie
remaine
a
space
,
to
receiue
an
other
battaile
:
The
place
in
the
armie
wh●●
th
extraordinarie
Pikes
are
appoincted
.
and
for
that
there
bee
fower
spaces
,
I
would
take
fower
bandes
of
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
and
in
euery
corner
I
would
place
one
,
and
the
twoo
Ansignes
of
the
foresaied
Pikes
,
whiche
shall
remain
ouerplus
,
I
would
sette
in
the
middest
of
the
rome
of
this
armie
,
The
place
in
the
armie
wher
the
generall
capitain
must
be
.
in
a
square
battaile
,
on
the
hedde
whereof
,
should
stande
the
generall
capitaine
,
with
his
menne
about
him
.
And
for
that
these
battailes
ordeined
thus
,
marche
all
one
waie
,
but
faight
not
all
one
waie
,
in
puttyng
them
together
,
th●se
sides
ought
to
be
ordained
to
faight
,
whiche
are
not
defended
of
thother
battailes
.
And
therfore
it
ought
to
be
considered
,
that
the
fiue
battailes
that
be
in
the
front
,
haue
all
their
other
partes
defended
,
excepte
the
fronte
:
and
therfore
these
ought
to
bee
put
together
in
good
order
,
and
with
the
Pikes
afore
.
The
fiue
battailes
whiche
are
behinde
,
haue
all
their
sides
defended
,
except
the
parte
behinde
,
and
therefore
those
ought
to
bee
put
together
in
soche
wise
,
that
the
Pikes
come
behind
,
as
in
the
place
therof
we
shall
shewe
.
The
fiue
battailes
that
bee
in
the
right
flancke
,
haue
all
their
sides
defended
,
except
the
right
flancke
.
The
fiue
that
be
on
the
left
flanck
,
haue
all
their
partes
defended
,
excepte
the
lefte
flancke
:
and
therefore
in
orderyng
the
battailes
,
thei
ought
to
bee
made
,
that
the
Pikes
maie
tourne
on
thesame
flanck
,
that
lieth
open
:
and
the
Peticapitaines
to
stand
on
the
hedde
,
and
on
the
taile
,
so
that
nedyng
to
faight
,
al
the
armour
and
weapons
maie
be
in
their
due
places
,
the
waie
to
doe
this
,
is
declared
where
we
reasoned
of
the
maner
of
orderyng
the
battailes
.
Where
the
artillerie
must
be
placed
.
The
artillerie
I
would
deuide
,
and
one
parte
I
would
place
without
,
on
the
lefte
flancke
,
and
the
other
on
the
right
.
The
light
horsmenne
must
be
sente
before
to
discouer
the
countrie
and
the
menne
of
armes
to
come
behind
that
〈◊〉
The
light
horsemen
,
I
would
sende
afore
to
discouer
the
countrie
,
Of
the
menne
of
armes
,
I
would
place
part
behinde
,
on
the
right
horne
,
and
parte
on
the
lefte
,
distante
about
thirtie
yardes
from
the
battailes
:
and
concerning
horse
,
you
haue
to
take
this
for
a
general
rule
in
euery
condicion
,
where
you
ordaine
an
armie
,
A
generall
rule
concernyng
horse
.
that
alwaies
thei
ought
to
be
put
,
either
behinde
,
or
on
the
flanckes
of
thesame
:
he
that
putteth
them
afore
,
ouer
against
the
armie
,
it
behoueth
hym
to
doe
one
of
these
twoo
thinges
,
either
that
he
put
them
so
moche
afore
,
that
beyng
repulced
,
thei
maie
haue
so
moche
space
,
that
maie
giue
them
tyme
,
to
be
able
to
go
a
side
from
thy
footemen
,
and
not
to
runne
vpon
them
,
or
to
order
them
in
soche
wise
,
with
so
many
spaces
,
that
the
horses
by
those
maie
enter
betwene
them
,
without
disorderyng
them
.
Nor
let
no
man
esteme
little
this
remembraunce
,
for
as
moche
as
many
capitaines
,
whom
hauyng
taken
no
hede
thereof
,
haue
been
ruinated
,
and
by
themselues
haue
been
disordered
,
and
broken
.
Wher
the
carriages
and
the
vnarmed
are
placed
.
The
carriages
and
the
vnarmed
menne
are
placed
,
in
the
rome
that
remaineth
within
the
armie
,
and
in
soche
sorte
equally
deuided
,
that
thei
maie
giue
the
waie
easely
,
to
whom
so
euer
would
go
,
either
from
the
one
corner
to
the
other
,
or
from
the
one
hedde
,
to
the
other
of
the
armie
.
These
battailes
without
the
artillerie
and
the
horse
,
occupie
euery
waie
from
the
vtter
side
,
twoo
hundred
and
eleuen
yardes
and
a
halfe
of
space
:
and
bicause
this
quadrante
is
made
of
twoo
main
battailes
,
it
is
conuenient
to
distinguishe
,
what
part
th
one
maine
battaile
maketh
,
and
what
the
other
:
and
for
that
the
main
battailes
are
called
by
the
nomber
,
and
euery
of
theim
hath
(
as
you
knowe
)
tenne
battailes
,
&
a
generall
hed
,
I
would
cause
that
the
first
main
battaile
,
should
set
the
first
.v.
battailes
therof
in
the
front
,
the
other
fiue
,
in
the
left
flanck
,
and
the
capitain
of
the
same
should
stande
in
the
left
corner
of
the
front
.
The
seconde
maine
battaile
,
should
then
put
the
firste
fiue
battailes
therof
,
in
the
right
flanck
,
and
the
other
fiue
in
the
taile
,
and
the
hedde
capitain
of
thesame
,
should
stande
in
the
right
corner
,
whom
should
come
to
dooe
the
office
of
the
Tergiductor
.
The
armie
ordained
in
this
maner
,
ought
to
be
made
to
moue
,
and
in
the
marchyng
,
to
obserue
all
this
order
,
and
without
doubte
,
it
is
sure
from
all
the
tumultes
of
the
countrie
men
.
Nor
the
capitain
ought
not
to
make
other
prouision
,
to
the
tumultuarie
assaultes
,
then
to
giue
sometyme
Commission
to
some
horse
,
or
Anfigne
of
Veliti
,
that
thei
set
themselues
in
order
:
nor
it
shall
neuer
happen
that
these
tumultuous
people
,
will
come
to
finde
thee
at
the
drawyng
of
the
swerd
,
or
pikes
poincte
:
for
that
men
out
of
order
,
haue
feare
of
those
that
be
in
araie
:
and
alwaies
it
shall
bee
seen
,
that
with
cries
and
rumours
,
thei
will
make
a
greate
assaulte
,
without
otherwise
commyng
nere
vnto
thee
,
like
vnto
barking
curres
aboute
a
Mastie
.
Aniball
when
he
came
to
the
hurte
of
the
Romaines
into
Italie
,
he
passed
through
all
Fraunce
,
and
alwaies
of
the
Frenche
tumultes
,
he
tooke
small
regarde
.
The
waie
must
be
made
plaine
wher
the
armie
shall
marche
in
order
.
Mindyng
to
marche
,
it
is
conueniente
to
haue
plainers
and
labourers
afore
,
whom
maie
make
thee
the
waie
plaine
,
whiche
shall
bee
garded
of
those
horsemen
,
that
are
sent
afore
to
viewe
the
countrie
:
How
many
miles
a
day
an
armie
maie
marche
in
battaile
daie
,
to
bee
able
to
incampe
before
sunne
set
an
armie
in
this
order
maie
marche
tenne
mile
the
daie
,
and
shall
haue
tyme
inough
to
incampe
,
and
suppe
before
Sunne
goyng
doune
,
for
that
ordinarely
,
an
armie
maie
marche
twentie
mile
:
if
it
happen
that
thou
be
assaulted
,
of
an
armie
set
in
order
,
this
assaulte
cannot
growe
sodainly
:
for
that
an
armie
in
order
,
commeth
with
his
pace
,
so
that
thou
maiest
haue
tyme
inough
,
to
set
thy self
in
order
to
faight
the
field
,
and
reduce
thy
menne
quickly
into
thesame
facion
,
or
like
to
thesame
facion
of
an
armie
,
which
afore
is
shewed
thee
.
For
that
if
thou
be
assaulted
,
The
orderyng
of
the
armie
,
when
it
is
assaulted
on
the
vnwarde
.
on
the
parte
afore
,
thou
needeste
not
but
to
cause
,
that
the
artillerie
that
be
on
the
flanckes
,
and
the
horse
that
be
behinde
,
to
come
before
,
and
place
theimselues
in
those
places
,
and
with
those
distaunces
,
as
afore
is
declared
.
The
thousande
Veliti
that
bee
before
,
must
go
out
of
their
place
,
and
be
deuided
into
.
CCCCC
.
for
a
parte
,
and
go
into
their
place
,
betwene
the
horse
and
the
bornes
of
th
army
:
then
in
the
voide
place
that
thei
shal
leaue
,
the
twoo
Ansignes
of
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
muste
entre
,
whiche
I
did
set
in
the
middest
of
the
quadrante
of
the
armie
.
The
thousande
Veliti
,
whiche
I
placed
behinde
,
must
departe
from
thesame
place
,
and
deuide
them selues
in
the
flanckes
of
the
battailes
,
to
the
fortificacion
of
those
:
and
by
the
open
place
that
thei
shal
leaue
,
all
the
carriages
and
vnarmed
menne
must
go
out
,
and
place
themselues
on
the
backe
of
the
battaile
.
Then
the
rome
in
the
middeste
beyng
voided
,
and
euery
man
gone
to
his
place
:
the
fiue
battailes
,
whiche
I
placed
behinde
on
the
armie
,
must
make
forward
in
the
voide
place
,
that
is
betwene
the
one
and
the
other
flanck
,
and
marche
towardes
the
battailes
,
that
stand
in
the
hedde
,
and
three
of
theim
,
muste
stande
within
thirtie
yardes
of
those
,
with
equall
distances
,
betwene
the
one
and
the
other
,
and
the
other
twoo
shal
remain
behinde
,
distaunte
other
thirtie
yardes
:
the
whiche
facion
maie
bee
ordained
in
a
sodaine
,
and
commeth
almoste
to
bee
like
,
vnto
the
firste
disposicion
,
whiche
of
th
army
afore
we
shewed
.
And
though
it
come
straighter
in
the
fronte
,
it
commeth
grosser
in
the
flanckes
,
whiche
giueth
it
no
lesse
strength
:
but
bicause
the
fiue
battailes
,
that
be
in
the
taile
,
haue
the
Pikes
on
the
hinder
parte
,
for
the
occasion
that
before
we
haue
declared
,
it
is
necessarie
to
make
theim
to
come
on
the
parte
afore
,
mindyng
to
haue
theim
to
make
a
backe
to
the
front
of
th
armie
:
&
therfore
it
behoueth
either
to
make
them
to
tourne
battaile
after
battaile
,
as
a
whole
body
,
or
to
make
them
quickly
to
enter
betwen
th
orders
of
targettes
,
&
conduct
them
afore
,
the
whiche
waie
is
more
spedy
,
&
of
lesse
disorder
,
then
to
make
than
to
turn
al
togethe
:
and
so
thou
oughtest
to
doe
of
all
those
,
whiche
remain
behind
in
euery
condicion
of
assault
,
The
orderyng
of
th
armie
when
th
enemie
commes
to
assaulte
it
behinde
.
as
I
shal
shewe
you
.
If
it
appere
that
th
enemie
come
on
the
part
behinde
,
the
first
thyng
that
ought
to
bee
dooen
,
is
to
cause
that
euery
man
tourne
his
face
,
where
his
backe
stode
,
and
straight
waie
th
armie
cometh
to
haue
made
of
taile
,
hed
,
&
of
hed
taile
:
then
al
those
waies
ought
to
be
kept
,
in
orderyng
thesame
fronte
,
as
I
tolde
afore
.
If
the
enemie
come
to
incounter
the
right
flancke
,
How
the
armie
is
ordered
when
it
is
assaulted
of
any
of
the
sides
.
the
face
of
thy
armie
ought
to
bee
made
to
tourne
towardes
thesame
side
:
after
,
make
all
those
thynges
in
fortificacion
of
thesame
hedde
,
whiche
aboue
is
saied
,
so
that
the
horsemen
,
the
Veliti
,
and
the
artillerie
,
maie
be
in
places
conformable
to
the
hed
thereof
:
onely
you
haue
this
difference
,
that
in
variyng
the
hed
of
those
,
which
are
transposed
,
some
haue
to
go
more
,
and
some
lesse
.
In
deede
makyng
hedde
of
the
right
flancke
,
the
Veliti
ought
to
enter
in
the
spaces
,
that
bee
betwene
the
horne
of
the
armie
,
and
those
horse
,
whiche
were
nerest
to
the
lefte
flancke
,
in
whose
place
ought
to
enter
,
the
twoo
Ansignes
of
the
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
placed
in
the
middest
:
But
firste
the
carriages
and
the
vnarmed
,
shall
goe
out
by
the
open
place
,
auoidyng
the
rome
in
the
middest
,
and
retiryng
themselues
behinde
the
lefte
flancke
,
whiche
shall
come
to
bee
then
the
taile
of
the
armie
:
the
other
Veliti
that
were
placed
in
the
taile
,
accordyng
to
the
principall
orderyng
of
the
armie
,
in
this
case
,
shall
not
moue
:
Bicause
the
same
place
should
not
remaine
open
,
whiche
of
taile
shall
come
to
be
flancke
:
all
other
thyng
ought
to
bee
dooen
,
as
in
orderyng
of
the
firste
hedde
is
saied
:
this
that
is
told
about
the
makyng
hed
of
the
right
flanck
,
must
be
vnderstode
to
be
told
,
hauyng
nede
to
make
it
of
the
left
flanck
:
for
that
the
very
same
order
ought
to
bee
obserued
.
If
the
enemie
should
come
grose
,
What
is
to
be
b●●n
when
the
army
to
assaulted
on
twoo
sides
.
and
in
order
to
assaulte
thee
on
twoo
sides
,
th●se
twoo
sides
,
whiche
he
commeth
to
assaulte
thee
on
,
ought
to
bee
made
stronge
with
the
other
twoo
sides
,
that
are
not
assaulted
,
doublyng
the
orders
in
eche
of
theim
,
and
deuidyng
for
bothe
partes
the
artillerie
,
the
Veliti
,
and
the
horse
.
If
he
come
on
three
or
on
fower
sides
,
it
is
necessarie
that
either
thou
or
he
lacke
prudence
:
for
that
if
thou
shalt
bee
wise
,
thou
wilte
neuer
putte
thy self
in
place
,
that
the
enemie
on
three
or
fower
sides
,
with
a
greate
nomber
of
men
,
and
in
order
,
maie
assault
thee
:
for
that
mindyng
,
safely
to
hurte
thee
,
it
is
requisit
,
that
he
be
so
great
,
that
on
euery
side
,
he
maie
assault
thee
,
with
as
many
men
,
as
thou
haste
almoste
in
al
thy
army
:
and
if
thou
be
so
vnwise
,
that
thou
put
thy self
in
the
daunger
and
force
of
an
enemie
,
whom
hath
three
tymes
more
menne
ordained
then
thou
,
if
thou
catche
hurte
,
thou
canste
blame
no
man
but
thy self
:
if
it
happen
not
through
thy
faulte
,
but
throughe
some
mischaunce
,
the
hurt
shall
be
without
the
shame
,
and
it
shal
chaunce
vnto
thee
,
as
vnto
the
Scipions
in
Spaine
,
and
to
Asdruball
in
Italie
:
but
if
the
enemie
haue
not
many
more
men
then
thou
,
and
intende
for
to
disorder
thee
,
to
assaulte
thee
on
diuers
sides
,
it
shal
be
his
foolishnesse
,
and
thy
good
fortune
:
for
as
moche
as
to
doe
so
,
it
is
conuenient
,
that
he
become
so
thinne
in
soche
wise
,
that
then
easely
thou
maiste
ouerthrow
one
bande
,
and
withstande
an
other
,
and
in
short
time
ruinate
him
:
this
maner
of
ordering
an
armie
against
an
enemie
,
whiche
is
not
seen
,
but
whiche
is
fe●red
,
is
a
necessarie
and
a
profitable
thing
,
to
accustome
thy
souldiours
,
to
put
themselues
together
,
and
to
march
with
soche
order
,
and
in
marchyng
,
to
order
theimselues
to
faight
,
accordyng
to
the
first
hedde
,
and
after
to
retourne
in
the
forme
,
that
thei
marched
in
,
then
to
make
hedde
of
the
taile
,
after
,
of
the
flanckes
,
from
these
,
to
retourne
into
the
first
facion
:
the
whiche
exercises
and
vses
bee
necessarie
,
mindyng
to
haue
an
armie
,
throughly
instructed
&
practised
:
in
whiche
thyng
the
Princes
and
the
capitaines
,
ought
to
take
paine
.
Nor
the
discipline
of
warre
is
no
other
,
then
to
knowe
how
to
commaunde
,
and
to
execute
these
thynges
.
Nor
an
instructed
armie
is
no
other
,
then
an
armie
that
is
wel
practised
in
these
orders
:
nor
it
cannot
be
possible
,
that
who
so
euer
in
this
time
,
should
vse
like
disciplin
shall
euer
bee
broken
.
And
if
this
quadrante
forme
whiche
I
haue
shewed
you
,
is
somewhat
difficulte
,
soche
difficultnesse
is
necessarie
,
takyng
it
for
an
exercise
:
for
as
moche
as
knowyng
well
,
how
to
set
theim selues
in
order
,
and
to
maintaine
theim selues
in
the
same
,
thei
shall
knowe
after
more
easely
,
how
to
stand
in
those
,
whiche
should
not
haue
so
moche
difficultie
.
Zanobi
.
I
beleue
as
you
saie
,
that
these
orders
bee
verie
necessarie
,
and
I
for
my
parte
,
knowe
not
what
to
adde
or
take
from
it
:
true
it
is
,
that
I
desire
to
know
of
you
twoo
thynges
,
the
one
,
if
when
you
will
make
of
the
taile
,
or
of
the
flancke
hedde
,
and
would
make
them
to
tourne
,
whether
this
be
commaunded
by
the
voice
,
or
with
the
●ounde
:
th●ther
,
whether
those
that
you
sende
afore
,
to
make
plain
the
waie
,
for
the
armie
to
marche
,
ought
to
be
of
the
verie
same
souldiours
of
your
battailes
,
or
other
vile
menne
appoincted
,
to
like
exercise
.
Fabritio
.
Commaundementes
of
Capitaines
being
not
wel
vnderstoode
,
maie
be
the
destruccion
of
an
armie
.
Your
firste
question
importeth
moche
:
for
that
many
tymes
the
commaundementes
of
Capitaines
,
beyng
not
●el●
vnderstoode
,
or
euill
interpreted
,
haue
disorder●●
their
armie
:
therfore
the
voices
,
with
the
whiche
the
commaunde
in
perilles
,
ought
to
bee
cleare
,
Respect
that
is
to
be
had
in
commaundementes
made
with
the
founde
of
the
Trompet
.
and
no●e
.
And
if
thou
commaunde
with
the
founde
,
it
is
conuenient
to
make
,
that
bewene
the
one
waie
and
the
other
,
there
be
so
moche
difference
,
that
the
one
cannot
be
chaunged
for
the
other
:
and
if
thou
commaundest
with
the
voice
,
In
commaundmentes
made
with
the
voice
,
what
respect
is
to
be
had
.
thou
oughteste
to
take
heede
,
that
thou
flie
the
general
voices
,
and
to
vse
the
particulares
,
&
of
the
particulars
,
to
flie
those
,
whiche
maie
be
interpreted
sinisterly
.
Many
tymes
the
saiyng
backe
,
backe
,
hath
made
to
ruinate
an
armie
:
therfore
this
voice
ought
not
to
be
vsed
,
but
in
steede
therof
to
vse
,
retire
you
.
If
you
will
make
theim
to
tourne
,
for
to
chaunge
the
hedde
,
either
to
flanck
,
or
to
backe
,
vse
neuer
to
saie
tourne
you
,
but
saie
to
the
lefte
,
to
the
right
,
to
the
backe
,
to
the
front
:
thus
all
the
other
voices
ought
to
be
simple
,
and
nete
,
as
thrust
on
,
march
,
stande
stronge
,
forwarde
,
retourne
you
:
and
all
those
thynges
,
whiche
maie
bee
dooen
with
the
voice
,
thei
doe
,
the
other
is
dooen
with
the
sounde
.
Of
P●anare
.
Concernyng
those
menne
,
that
must
make
the
waies
plaine
for
the
armie
to
marche
,
whiche
is
your
seconde
question
,
I
would
cause
my
owne
souldiours
to
dooe
this
office
,
as
well
bicause
in
the
aunciente
warfare
thei
did
so
,
as
also
for
that
there
should
be
in
the
armie
,
lesser
nomber
of
vnarmed
men
,
and
lesse
impedimentes
:
and
I
would
choose
out
of
euery
battaile
,
thesame
nomber
that
should
nede
,
and
I
would
make
theim
to
take
the
instrumentes
,
meete
to
plaine
the
grounde
withall
,
and
their
weapons
to
leaue
with
those
rankes
,
that
should
bee
nereste
them
,
who
should
carrie
them
,
and
the
enemie
commyng
,
thei
shall
haue
no
other
to
doe
,
then
to
take
than
again
,
&
to
retourne
into
their
araie
.
Zanobi
.
Who
shall
carrie
th
instrumentes
to
make
the
waie
plaine
withall
?
Fabricio
.
The
Cartes
that
are
appoincted
to
carrie
the
like
instrumentes
.
Zanobi
.
I
doubte
whether
you
should
euer
brynge
these
our
souldiours
,
to
labour
with
Shouell
or
Mattocke
,
after
soche
sorte
.
Fabritio
.
All
these
thynges
shall
bee
reasoned
in
the
place
thereof
,
but
now
I
will
let
alone
this
parte
,
and
reason
of
the
maner
of
the
victualing
of
the
armie
:
for
that
me
thinketh
,
hauyng
so
moche
traiuailed
theim
,
it
is
tyme
to
refreshe
them
,
and
to
comfort
them
with
meate
.
You
haue
to
vnderstande
,
that
a
Prince
ought
to
ordaine
his
armie
,
as
expedite
as
is
possible
,
&
take
from
thesame
all
those
thynges
,
whiche
maie
cause
any
trouble
or
burthen
vnto
it
,
and
make
vnto
hym
any
enterprise
difficulte
.
Emongest
those
thynges
that
causeth
moste
difficultie
,
is
to
be
constrained
to
keepe
the
armie
prouided
of
wine
,
and
baked
bread
.
The
antiquitie
cared
not
for
Wine
,
for
that
lackyng
it
,
thei
dranke
water
,
mingeled
with
a
little
vinegre
,
to
giue
it
a
taste
:
For
whiche
cause
,
emong
the
municions
of
victualles
for
the
hoste
,
vineger
was
one
,
&
not
wine
.
Thei
baked
not
the
breade
in
Ouens
,
as
thei
vse
for
Citees
,
but
thei
prouided
the
Meale
,
and
of
thesame
,
euery
Souldiour
after
his
owne
maner
,
satisfied
hym self
,
hauyng
for
condimente
Larde
and
Baken
,
the
whiche
made
the
breade
sauerie
,
that
thei
made
,
and
maintained
theim
strong
,
The
victualles
that
th
antiquitie
made
prouision
of
,
for
their
armies
.
so
that
the
prouision
of
victualles
for
the
armie
,
was
Meale
,
Vineger
,
Larde
,
and
Bacon
,
and
for
the
horses
Barley
.
Thei
had
ordinarely
heardes
of
greate
beastes
and
small
,
whiche
folowed
the
armie
,
the
whiche
hauyng
no
nede
to
bee
carried
,
caused
not
moche
impedimente
.
Of
this
order
there
grewe
,
that
an
armie
in
old
time
,
marched
somtymes
many
daies
through
solitarie
places
,
and
difficulte
,
without
sufferyng
disease
of
victualles
:
for
that
thei
liued
of
thyngs
,
whiche
easely
thei
might
conuey
after
them
.
To
the
contrarie
it
happeneth
in
the
armies
,
that
are
now
a
daies
,
whiche
mindyng
not
to
lacke
wine
,
and
to
eate
baked
breade
in
thesame
maner
,
as
when
thei
are
at
home
,
whereof
beyng
not
able
to
make
prouision
long
,
thei
remaine
often
tymes
famished
,
or
though
thei
be
prouided
,
it
is
dooen
with
disease
,
and
with
moste
greate
coste
:
therfore
I
would
reduce
my
armie
to
this
maner
of
liuing
:
and
I
would
not
that
thei
should
eate
other
bread
,
then
that
,
which
by
themselues
thei
should
bake
.
Concernyng
wine
,
I
would
not
prohihite
the
drinkyng
thereof
,
nor
yet
the
commyng
of
it
into
the
armie
,
but
I
would
not
vse
indeuour
,
nor
any
labour
for
to
haue
it
,
&
in
the
other
prouisions
,
I
would
gouerne
my self
altogether
,
like
vnto
the
antiquitie
:
the
whiche
thing
,
if
you
consider
well
,
you
shall
see
how
moche
difficultie
is
taken
awaie
,
and
how
moche
trouble
and
disease
,
an
armie
and
a
capitaine
is
auoided
of
,
and
how
moche
commoditie
shall
bee
giuen
,
to
what
so
euer
enterprise
is
to
bee
dooen
.
Zanobi
.
We
haue
ouercome
th
enemie
in
the
field
,
marched
afterward
vpon
his
countrie
,
reason
would
,
that
spoiles
be
made
,
tounes
sacked
,
prisoners
taken
,
therefore
I
would
knowe
,
how
the
antiquitie
in
these
thynges
,
gouerned
them selues
.
Fabritio
.
Beholde
,
I
will
satisfie
you
.
I
beleue
you
haue
considered
,
for
that
once
alredie
with
some
of
you
I
haue
reasoned
,
howe
these
present
warres
,
impouerishe
as
well
those
lordes
that
ouercome
,
as
those
that
leese
:
for
that
if
the
one
leese
his
estate
,
the
other
leeseth
his
money
,
and
his
mouables
:
the
whiche
in
olde
time
was
not
,
for
that
the
conquerour
of
the
warre
,
waxed
ritche
.
The
occasion●
why
the
warres
made
nowe
adaies
,
doe
impouerishe
the
conquerors
as
well
as
the
conquered
.
This
groweth
of
keepyng
no
compte
in
these
daies
of
the
spoiles
,
as
in
olde
tyme
thei
did
,
but
thei
leaue
it
to
the
discreacion
of
the
souldiours
.
This
manner
maketh
twoo
moste
great
disorders
:
the
one
,
that
whiche
I
haue
tolde
:
the
other
that
the
souldiour
becometh
more
couetous
to
spoyle
,
and
lesse
obserueth
the
orders
:
and
manie
times
it
hath
been
seen
,
howe
the
couetousnesse
of
the
praye
,
hath
made
those
to
leese
,
whome
were
victorious
.
The
order
that
the
Romaines
toke
,
concerning
the
spoile
and
the
booties
that
their
souldiours
gotte
.
Therefore
the
Romaines
whiche
were
princes
of
armies
,
prouided
to
the
one
and
to
the
other
of
these
inconuenienses
,
ordainyng
that
all
the
spoyle
should
apertaine
to
the
publicke
,
and
that
the
publicke
after
should
bestowe
it
,
as
shoulde
be
thought
good
:
and
therfore
thei
had
in
th
armie
the
questours
,
whom
were
as
we
would
say
,
the
chamberlaines
,
to
whose
charge
all
the
spoyle
and
booties
were
committed
:
whereof
the
consull
was
serued
to
geue
the
ordinarie
pay
to
the
souldiours
,
to
succour
the
wounded
,
and
the
sicke
,
and
for
the
other
businesse
of
the
armie
.
The
consull
might
well
,
and
he
vsed
it
often
,
to
graunte
a
spoyle
to
soldiours
:
but
this
grauntyng
,
made
no
disorder
:
for
that
the
armie
beyng
broken
,
all
the
pray
was
put
in
the
middest
,
and
distributed
by
hedde
,
accordyng
to
the
qualitee
of
euerie
man
:
the
which
maner
thei
constituted
,
to
th
intente
,
that
the
soldiours
should
attend
to
ouercome
,
and
not
to
robbe
:
and
the
Romaine
Legions
ouercame
the
enemies
,
and
folowed
them
not
,
for
that
thei
neuer
departed
from
their
orders
:
onely
there
folowed
them
,
the
horsemenne
with
those
that
were
light
armed
,
and
if
there
were
any
other
souldiours
then
those
of
the
legions
,
they
likewyse
pursued
the
chase
.
Where
if
the
spoyle
shoulde
haue
ben
his
that
gotte
it
,
it
had
not
ben
possible
nor
reasonable
,
to
haue
kepte
the
legions
steddie
,
and
to
withstonde
manie
perils
:
hereby
grewe
therefore
,
that
the
common
weale
inritched
,
and
euery
Consul●
carried
with
his
triumphe
into
the
treasurie
,
muche
treasure
,
whiche
all
was
of
booties
and
spoiles
.
An
order
that
the
antiquitie
tooke
,
concernyng
their
soldiours
wages
.
An other
thing
the
antiquetie
did
vpon
good
consideration
,
that
of
the
wages
,
whiche
they
gaue
to
euery
souldiour
,
the
thirde
parte
they
woulde
shoulde
be
laied
vp
nexte
to
him
,
whome
carried
the
ansigne
of
their
bande
,
whiche
neuer
gaue
it
them
againe
,
before
the
warre
was
ended
:
this
thei
did
,
beyng
moued
of
twoo
reasons
,
the
first
was
to
th
intente
,
that
the
souldiour
should
thriue
by
his
wages
,
because
the
greatest
parte
of
them
beyng
yonge
men
,
and
carelesse
,
the
more
thei
haue
,
so
muche
the
more
without
neede
thei
spende
,
the
other
cause
was
,
for
that
knowyng
,
that
their
mouab●lles
were
nexte
to
the
ansigne
,
thei
should
be
constrained
to
haue
more
care
thereof
,
and
with
more
obstinatenesse
to
defende
it
:
and
this
made
them
stronge
and
to
holde
together
:
all
which
thynges
is
necessarie
to
obserue
,
purposinge
to
reduce
the
exercise
of
armes
vnto
the
intier
perfection
therof
.
Zanobi
.
I
beleeue
that
it
is
not
possible
,
that
to
an
armie
that
marcheth
from
place
to
place
,
there
fal
not
perrilous
accidentes
,
where
the
industerie
of
the
capitaine
is
needefull
,
and
the
worthinesse
of
the
souldiours
,
mindyng
to
auoyde
them
.
Therefore
I
woulde
be
glad
,
that
you
remembring
any
,
would
shew
them
.
Fabritio
.
I
shall
contente
you
with
a
good
will
,
beyng
inespetially
necessarie
,
intendyng
to
make
of
this
exercise
a
perfecte
science
.
Captaines
●ai
incurre
the
daunger
of
ambusshes
twoo
maner
of
wayes
.
The
Capitaines
ought
aboue
all
other
thynges
,
whileste
thei
marche
with
an
armie
,
to
take
heede
of
ambusshes
,
wherein
they
incurre
daunger
twoo
waies
,
either
marchynge
thou
entrest
into
them
,
or
thoroughe
crafte
of
the
enemie
thou
arte
trained
in
before
thou
arte
aware
.
How
to
auoide
the
perill
of
ambusshes
.
In
the
first
case
,
mindyng
to
avoide
suche
perill
,
it
is
necessarie
to
sende
afore
double
warde
,
whome
may
discouer
the
countrey
,
and
so
muche
the
more
dilligence
ought
to
be
vsed
,
the
more
that
the
countrey
is
apte
for
ambusshes
,
as
be
the
woddie
or
hilly
countries
,
for
that
alwaies
thei
be
layd
either
in
a
wodde
,
or
behind
a
hille
:
and
as
the
ambusshe
not
forseene
,
doeth
ruin
thee
,
so
forseyng
the
same
,
it
cannot
hurte
thee
.
Howe
ambusshes
haue
ben
perceiued
.
Manie
tymes
birdes
or
muche
duste
haue
discouered
the
enemie
:
for
that
alwayes
where
the
enemie
cometh
to
finde
thee
,
he
shall
make
great
duste
,
whiche
shall
signifie
vnto
thee
his
comyng
:
so
often
tymes
a
Capitaine
seyng
in
the
places
where
he
ought
to
passe
,
Doues
to
rise
,
or
other
of
those
birdes
that
flie
in
flockes
,
&
to
tourne
aboute
and
not
to
light
,
hath
knowen
by
the
same
the
ambusshe
of
the
enemies
to
be
there
,
and
sendynge
before
his
men
,
and
sertainely
vnderstandyng
it
,
hath
saued
him selfe
and
hurte
his
enemie
.
Concernyng
the
seconde
case
,
to
be
trained
in
,
(
which
these
our
men
cal
to
be
drawen
to
the
shot
)
you
ought
to
take
heede
,
not
straight
way
to
beleue
those
thinges
,
which
are
nothyng
reasonable
,
that
thei
be
as
they
seeme
:
as
shoulde
be
,
if
the
enemie
should
set
afore
thee
a
praie
,
thou
oughtest
to
beleeue
that
in
the
same
is
the
hooke
,
and
that
therin
is
hid
the
deceipte
.
If
many
enemies
be
driuen
away
by
a
fewe
of
thine
,
if
a
fewe
enemies
assaulte
manie
of
thine
,
if
the
enemies
make
a
sodeine
flight
,
and
not
standynge
with
reason
,
alwaies
thou
oughtest
in
suche
cases
to
feare
deceipte
,
&
oughtest
neuer
to
beleeue
that
the
enemie
knoweth
not
how
to
doe
his
businesse
,
Howe
the
Capitaine
of
the
enemies
ought
to
be
esteemed
.
but
rather
intendyng
that
he
may
begile
thee
the
lesse
,
&
mindyng
to
stand
in
lesse
peril
,
the
weaker
that
he
is
,
&
the
lesse
craftier
that
the
enemie
is
,
so
muche
the
more
thou
oughtest
to
esteeme
him
:
and
thou
muste
in
this
case
vse
twoo
sundrie
poinctes
,
for
that
thou
oughtest
to
feare
him
in
thy
minde
and
with
the
order
,
but
with
wordes
,
and
with
other
outewarde
demonstracion
,
to
seeme
to
dispyse
him
:
because
this
laste
way
,
maketh
that
thi
souldiours
hope
the
more
to
haue
the
victorie
:
the
other
maketh
thee
more
warie
,
&
lesse
apte
to
be
begyled
.
Where
men
be
in
greatest
perill
.
And
thou
hast
to
vnderstand
,
that
when
men
marche
thoroughe
the
enemies
countrey
,
they
ar
in
muche
more
,
and
greater
perils
,
then
in
fayghtyng
the
fielde
:
and
therefore
the
Capitaine
in
marchyng
,
ought
to
vse
double
diligence
:
The
description
of
the
countrey
where
an
army
muste
marche
,
is
most
requiset
for
a
Capitaine
to
haue
.
and
the
first
thyng
that
he
ought
to
doo
,
is
to
get
described
,
and
payncted
oute
all
the
countrie
,
thorough
the
which
he
must
marche
,
so
that
he
maye
know
the
places
,
the
number
,
the
distances
,
the
waies
,
the
hilles
,
the
riuers
,
the
fennes
,
and
all
the
quallites
of
them
:
and
to
cause
this
to
bee
knowen
,
it
is
conuenient
to
haue
with
him
diuersly
,
&
in
sundrie
maners
such
men
,
as
know
the
places
,
and
to
aske
them
with
diligence
,
and
to
se
whether
their
talke
,
agree
and
accordyng
to
the
agreyng
therof
,
to
note
:
he
oughte
also
to
sende
afore
the
horsemen
,
and
with
them
prudente
heddes
,
not
so
muche
to
discouer
the
enemie
,
as
to
viewe
the
countrey
,
to
se
whether
it
agree
with
the
description
,
and
with
the
knowledge
that
they
haue
of
the
same
.
Also
the
guydes
that
are
sente
,
ought
to
be
kepte
with
hope
of
rewarde
,
&
feare
of
paine
.
A
most
profitable
thyng
it
is
for
a
capitayne
to
be
secrete
in
al
his
affaires
.
And
aboue
all
thynges
it
ought
to
be
prouided
,
that
the
armie
knowe
not
to
what
businesse
he
leadeth
them
:
for
that
there
is
nothyng
in
the
warre
more
profitable
,
then
to
keepe
secret
the
thynges
that
is
to
be
dooen
:
and
to
th
intente
a
suddeine
assaulte
dooe
not
trouble
thy
soldiours
,
thou
oughteste
to
see
them
to
stande
reddie
with
their
weapons
,
because
the
thynges
that
ar
prouided
for
,
offendlesse
.
Manie
for
to
auoyde
the
confusion
of
marchyng
,
haue
placed
vnder
the
standerde
,
the
carriages
,
and
the
vnarmed
,
and
haue
commaunded
them
to
folow
the
same
,
to
the
intente
that
in
marchyng
needyng
to
staye
,
or
to
retire
,
they
might
dooe
it
more
easely
,
which
thyng
as
profitable
,
I
alowe
very
muche
.
Also
in
marchyng
,
An
aduertisment
concernyng
the
marchyng
of
an
armie
.
aduertismente
ought
to
be
had
,
that
the
one
parte
of
the
armie
goe
not
a
sunder
from
the
other
,
or
that
thoroughe
some
goyng
fast
,
and
some
softe
,
the
armie
become
not
slender
:
the
whiche
thynges
,
be
occation
of
dissorder
:
The
marching
of
an
armie
ought
to
be
ruled
by
the
stroke
of
the
Drumme
.
therfore
the
heddes
muste
be
placed
in
suche
wise
,
that
they
may
maintaine
the
pace
euen
,
causing
to
goe
softe
those
that
goe
to
fast
,
and
to
haste
forward
the
other
that
goe
to
sloe
,
the
whiche
pace
can
not
bee
better
ruled
,
then
by
the
stroke
of
the
drumme
.
The
waies
ought
to
be
caused
to
be
inlarged
,
so
that
alwaies
at
least
a
bande
of
.iiij.
hundred
men
may
marche
in
order
of
battaile
.
The
condicion
of
the
enemie
ought
to
be
considered
.
The
custome
and
the
qualitie
of
the
enemie
ought
to
be
considered
,
&
whether
that
he
wil
assaulte
thee
either
in
the
mornyng
,
or
at
none
or
in
the
euenynge
,
&
whether
he
be
more
puisante
with
fotemen
or
horsemen
,
&
accordyng
as
thou
vnderstandest
,
to
ordeine
and
to
prouide
for
thy self
.
But
let
vs
come
to
some
particular
accidente
.
It
hapneth
sometime
,
that
thou
gettyng
from
the
enemie
,
because
thou
iudgest
thy selfe
inferiour
,
and
therfore
mindynge
not
to
faight
with
him
,
and
he
comyng
at
thy
backe
,
thou
ariuest
at
the
banke
of
a
riuer
,
passyng
ouer
the
which
,
asketh
time
,
so
that
the
enemie
is
redie
to
ouertake
thee
and
to
fayght
with
thee
.
Some
,
which
chaunsing
to
bee
in
suche
perill
,
haue
inclosed
their
armie
on
the
hinder
parte
with
a
diche
,
and
fillyng
the
same
full
of
towe
,
and
firyng
it
,
haue
then
passed
with
the
armie
without
beyng
able
to
be
letted
of
the
enemie
,
he
beyng
by
the
same
fire
that
was
betwene
them
held
backe
.
Zanobi
.
I
am
harde
of
beliefe
,
that
this
fyre
coulde
stay
theim
,
in
especially
because
I
remember
that
I
haue
harde
,
Annone
of
Carthage
.
howe
Annone
of
Carthage
,
beyng
besieged
of
enemies
,
inclosed
him selfe
on
the
same
parte
,
with
wodde
,
which
he
did
set
on
fire
where
he
purposed
to
make
eruption
.
Wherfore
the
enemies
beyng
not
intentiue
on
the
same
parte
to
looke
to
him
,
he
made
his
armie
to
passe
ouer
the
same
flame
,
causing
euery
man
to
holde
his
Target
before
his
face
for
to
defend
them
from
the
fire
,
and
smoke
.
Fabricio
.
You
saye
well
:
but
consider
you
howe
I
haue
saied
,
and
howe
Annone
did
:
for
as
muche
as
I
saied
that
they
made
a
diche
,
and
filled
it
with
towe
,
so
that
he
,
that
woulde
passe
ouer
the
same
,
should
be
constrained
to
contende
with
the
diche
and
with
fire
:
Annone
made
the
fire
,
without
the
diche
,
and
because
he
intended
to
passe
ouer
it
,
he
made
it
not
great
,
for
the
otherwise
without
the
diche
,
it
shoulde
haue
letted
him
.
Dooe
you
not
knowe
,
Nabide
a
spartayne
.
that
Nabide
a
Spartan
beyng
besieged
in
Sparta
of
the
Romaines
,
set
fire
on
parte
of
his
towne
to
let
the
way
to
the
Romaines
,
who
alredie
wer
entred
in
?
And
by
meane
of
the
same
flame
not
onely
hindered
their
way
,
but
draue
them
oute
:
but
let
vs
turne
to
our
matter
.
Quintus
Luttatius
a
Romaine
,
hauyng
at
his
backe
the
Cimbri
,
and
commyng
to
a
riuer
,
Quintus
Luttatius
po●●●c●●
to
passe
ouer
a
riuer
.
to
th
entente
the
enemie
should
giue
him
time
to
passe
ouer
,
semed
to
geue
time
to
them
to
faight
with
him
:
and
therfore
he
fained
that
he
would
lodge
there
,
and
caused
trenches
to
be
made
,
and
certaine
pauilions
to
be
erected
,
and
sent
certayne
horsemen
into
the
countrie
for
forredge
:
so
that
the
Cimbrise
beleeuyng
,
that
he
incamped
,
they
also
incamped
,
and
deuided
them selues
into
sundrie
partes
,
to
prouide
for
victuals
,
wherof
Luttatius
being
aware
,
passed
the
riuer
they
beyng
not
able
to
let
him
.
Some
for
to
passe
a
riuer
hauynge
no
bridge
,
How
to
passe
a
ryuer
without
a
bridge
.
haue
deuided
it
,
and
one
parte
they
haue
turned
behynde
their
backes
,
&
the
other
then
becomynge
shalower
,
with
ease
they
haue
passed
it
:
when
the
riuers
be
swift
,
purposyng
to
haue
their
footemen
to
passe
safely
,
they
place
their
strongest
horses
on
the
higher
side
,
that
thei
may
sustain
the
water
,
and
an
other
parte
be
lowe
that
may
succour
the
men
,
if
any
of
the
riuer
in
passyng
should
be
ouercome
with
the
water
:
They
passe
also
riuers
,
that
be
verie
deepe
,
with
bridges
,
with
botes
,
&
with
barrelles
:
&
therfore
it
is
good
to
haue
in
a
redinesse
in
an
armie
wherewith
to
be
able
to
make
all
these
thynges
.
It
fortuneth
sometime
that
in
passyng
a
riuer
,
the
enemie
standynge
agaynst
thee
on
the
other
banke
,
doeth
let
thee
:
to
minde
to
ouercome
this
difficultie
,
I
know
not
a
better
insample
to
folow
,
A
polecie
of
Cesar
to
ha●●●
riuer
,
where
his
enemie
beyng
on
the
other
side
therof
sought
to
lette
hym
.
then
the
same
of
Cesar
,
whome
hauynge
his
armie
on
the
banke
of
a
riuer
in
Fraunce
,
and
his
passage
beynge
letted
of
Vergintorige
a
Frenche
man
,
the
whiche
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
had
his
men
,
marched
many
daies
a
longe
the
riuer
,
and
the
like
did
the
enemie
:
wherfore
Cesar
incamping
in
a
woddie
place
,
apte
to
hide
men
,
he
tooke
out
of
euery
legion
three
cohortes
,
and
made
them
to
tarie
in
the
same
place
,
commaundynge
theim
that
so
soone
as
he
was
departed
,
they
shoulde
caste
ouer
a
bridge
,
and
should
fortefie
it
,
and
he
with
his
other
menne
folowed
on
the
waye
:
wherfore
Vergintorige
seyng
the
number
of
the
legions
,
thinkyng
that
there
was
not
left
anie
parte
of
theim
behinde
,
folowed
also
his
way
:
but
Cesar
when
he
supposed
that
the
bridge
was
made
,
tourned
backewarde
,
and
findynge
all
thynges
in
order
,
passed
the
riuer
without
difficultee
.
Zanobi
.
Haue
ye
any
rule
to
know
the
foordes
?
Fabritio
.
How
to
know
the
Foordes
of
a
riuer
.
Yea
,
we
haue
:
alwaies
the
riuer
,
in
that
parte
,
whiche
is
betwene
the
water
,
that
is
stilleste
,
and
the
water
that
runneth
fastest
,
there
is
least
depth
and
it
is
a
place
more
meete
to
be
looked
on
,
then
any
other
where
.
For
that
alwaies
in
thesame
place
,
the
riuer
is
moste
shallowest
.
The
whiche
thyng
,
bicause
it
hath
been
proued
many
tymes
,
is
moste
true
.
Zanobi
.
If
it
chaunce
that
the
Riuer
haue
marde
the
Foorde
,
so
that
the
horses
sincke
,
what
reamedy
haue
you
?
Fabricio
.
The
remedie
is
to
make
hardels
of
roddes
whiche
must
be
placed
in
the
bottome
of
the
riuer
,
&
so
to
passe
vpon
those
:
but
let
vs
folowe
our
reasonyng
.
If
it
happen
that
a
capitain
be
led
with
his
armie
,
betwen
two
hilles
,
&
that
he
haue
not
but
twoo
waies
to
saue
hymself
,
either
that
before
,
or
that
behinde
,
&
those
beyng
beset
of
th
enemies
,
he
hath
for
remidie
to
doe
the
same
,
Howe
to
escape
oute
of
a
straight
where
the
same
is
besette
with
enemies
.
which
some
haue
doen
heretofore
:
that
which
haue
made
on
their
hinder
parte
a
greate
trenche
,
difficult
to
passe
ouer
,
and
semed
to
the
enemie
,
to
mynde
to
kepe
him
of
,
for
to
be
able
with
al
his
power
,
without
neding
to
feare
behinde
,
to
make
force
that
waie
,
whiche
before
remaineth
open
.
The
whiche
the
enemies
beleuyng
,
haue
made
theim selues
stronge
,
towardes
the
open
parte
,
and
haue
forsaken
the
inclosed
,
and
he
then
castyng
a
bridge
of
woode
ouer
the
Trenche
,
for
soche
an
effect
prepared
,
bothe
on
thesame
parte
,
with
out
any
impedimente
hath
passed
,
and
also
deliuered
hymself
out
of
the
handes
of
the
enemie
.
Howe
Lutius
Minutius
escaped
out
of
a
strayght
wherin
he
was
inclosed
of
his
enemies
.
Lucius
Minutus
a
Consul
of
Rome
,
was
in
Liguria
with
an
armie
,
and
was
of
the
enemies
inclosed
,
betwene
certaine
hilles
,
whereby
he
could
not
go
out
:
therefore
he
sente
certaine
souldiours
of
Numidia
on
horsebacke
,
whiche
he
had
in
his
armie
(
whom
were
euill
armed
,
and
vpon
little
leane
horses
)
towardes
the
places
that
were
kepte
of
the
enemies
,
whom
at
the
first
sight
made
the
enemies
,
to
order
theim selues
together
,
to
defende
the
passage
:
but
after
that
thei
sawe
those
men
ill
apoincted
,
&
accordyng
to
their
facion
euill
horsed
,
regardyng
theim
little
,
enlarged
the
orders
of
their
warde
,
wherof
so
sone
as
the
Numidians
wer
a
ware
,
giuyng
the
spurres
to
their
horses
,
and
runnyng
violently
vpon
theim
,
passed
before
thei
could
prouide
any
remedy
,
whom
beyng
passed
,
destroied
and
spoiled
the
countrie
after
soche
sorte
,
that
thei
constrained
the
enemies
,
to
leaue
the
passage
free
to
the
armie
of
Lucius
.
Some
capitaine
,
Howe
some
Capitaynes
haue
suffered
them selues
to
be
compassed
aboute
of
their
enemies
.
whiche
hath
perceiued
hymself
to
be
assaulted
of
a
greate
multitude
of
enemies
,
hath
drawen
together
his
men
,
and
hath
giuen
to
the
enemie
commoditie
,
to
compasse
hym
all
about
,
and
then
on
thesame
part
,
whiche
he
hath
perceiued
to
be
moste
weake
,
hath
made
force
,
and
by
thesame
waie
,
hath
caused
to
make
waie
,
and
saued
hymself
.
Marcus
Antonius
retiryng
before
the
armie
of
the
Parthians
,
A
polecie
of
Marcus
Antonius
.
perceiued
how
the
enemies
euery
daie
before
Sunne
risyng
,
when
he
remoued
,
assaulted
him
,
and
all
the
waie
troubled
hym
:
in
so
moch
,
that
he
determined
not
to
departe
the
nexte
daie
before
None
:
so
that
the
Parthians
beleuing
,
that
he
would
not
remoue
that
daie
,
retourned
to
their
tentes
.
Whereby
Marcus
Antonius
might
then
all
the
reste
of
the
daie
,
marche
without
any
disquietnesse
.
A
defence
for
the
s●otte
of
arrowes
.
This
self
same
man
for
to
auoide
the
arrowes
of
the
Parthians
,
commaunded
his
men
,
that
when
the
Parthians
came
to
wardes
them
,
thei
should
knele
,
and
that
the
second
ranke
of
the
battailes
,
should
couer
with
their
Targaettes
,
the
heddes
of
the
firste
,
the
thirde
,
the
seconde
,
the
fowerth
,
the
third
,
and
so
successiuely
,
that
all
the
armie
came
,
to
be
as
it
were
vnder
a
pentehouse
,
and
defended
from
the
shotte
of
the
enemies
.
This
is
as
moche
as
is
come
into
my
remembraunce
,
to
tell
you
,
which
maie
happen
vnto
an
armie
marchyng
:
therefore
,
if
you
remember
not
any
thyng
els
,
I
will
passe
to
an
other
parte
.
The
sixthe
Booke
of
the
Arte
of
warre
,
of
Nicholas
Machiauell
,
Citezeine
and
Secretarie
of
Florence
,
vnto
Laurence
Philip
Strozze
.
Zanobi
.
I
Beleue
that
it
is
good
,
seyng
the
reasonyng
must
be
chaunged
,
that
Baptiste
take
his
office
,
and
I
to
resigne
myne
,
and
wee
shall
come
in
this
case
,
to
imitate
the
good
Capitaines
(
accordyng
as
I
haue
nowe
here
vnderstoode
of
the
gentilman
)
who
place
the
beste
souldiours
,
before
and
behinde
the
armie
,
semyng
vnto
theim
necessarie
to
haue
before
,
soche
as
maie
lustely
beginne
the
faight
,
and
soche
as
behinde
maie
lustely
sustaine
it
.
Now
seyng
Cosimus
began
this
reasonyng
prudently
,
Baptiste
prudently
shall
ende
it
.
As
for
Luigi
and
I
,
haue
in
this
middeste
intertained
it
,
and
as
euery
one
of
vs
hath
taken
his
part
willingly
,
so
I
beleue
not
,
that
Baptiste
wil
refuse
it
.
Baptiste
.
I
haue
let
my self
been
gouerned
hetherto
,
so
I
minde
to
doe
still
.
Therfore
be
contente
sir
,
to
folowe
your
reasonyng
,
and
if
we
interrupte
you
with
this
practise
of
ours
,
haue
vs
excused
.
Fabritio
.
You
dooe
me
,
as
all
readie
I
haue
saied
,
a
moste
greate
pleasure
:
for
this
your
interrupting
me
,
taketh
not
awaie
my
fantasie
,
but
rather
refresheth
me
.
But
mindyng
to
followe
our
matter
I
saie
,
how
that
it
is
now
tyme
,
that
we
lodge
this
our
armie
,
for
that
you
knowe
euery
thyng
desireth
reste
and
saftie
,
bicause
to
reste
,
and
not
to
reste
safely
,
is
no
perfecte
reste
:
I
doubte
moche
,
whether
it
hath
not
been
desired
of
you
,
that
I
should
firste
haue
lodged
them
,
after
made
theim
to
marche
,
and
laste
of
all
to
faight
,
and
we
haue
doen
the
contrary
:
whereunto
necessitie
hath
brought
vs
,
for
that
intendyng
to
shewe
,
how
an
armie
in
going
,
is
reduced
from
the
forme
of
marching
,
to
thesame
maner
of
faightyng
,
it
was
necessarie
to
haue
firste
shewed
,
how
thei
ordered
it
to
faight
.
But
tournyng
to
our
matter
,
I
saie
,
that
minding
to
haue
the
Campe
sure
,
it
is
requisite
that
it
be
strong
,
and
in
good
order
:
the
industrie
of
the
Capitaine
,
maketh
it
in
order
,
the
situacion
,
or
the
arte
,
maketh
it
stronge
.
The
Grekes
sought
strong
situacions
,
How
the
Grekes
incamped
.
nor
thei
would
neuer
place
theim selues
,
where
had
not
been
either
caue
,
or
bancke
of
a
riuer
,
or
multitude
of
trees
,
or
other
naturall
fortificacion
,
that
might
defende
theim
:
but
the
Romaines
not
so
moche
incamped
safe
through
the
situacion
,
Howe
the
Romaines
incamped
.
as
through
arte
,
nor
thei
would
neuer
incampe
in
place
,
where
thei
should
not
haue
been
able
to
haue
raunged
all
their
bandes
of
menne
,
accordyng
to
their
discipline
.
Hereby
grewe
,
that
the
Romaines
might
kepe
alwaies
one
forme
of
incamping
,
for
that
thei
would
,
that
the
situacion
should
bee
ruled
by
them
,
not
thei
by
the
situacion
:
the
which
the
Grekes
could
not
obserue
,
for
that
beyng
ruled
by
the
situacion
,
and
variyng
the
situacion
and
forme
,
it
was
conueniente
,
that
also
thei
should
varie
the
maner
of
incampyng
,
and
the
facion
of
their
lodgynges
.
Therefore
the
Romaines
,
where
the
situacion
lacked
strength
thei
supplied
thesame
with
arte
,
and
with
industrie
.
And
for
that
I
in
this
my
declaracion
,
haue
willed
to
imitate
the
Romaines
,
I
will
not
departe
from
the
maner
of
their
incamping
,
yet
not
obseruyng
altogether
their
order
,
but
takyng
thesame
parte
,
whiche
semeth
vnto
me
,
to
be
mete
for
this
present
tyme
.
I
haue
told
you
many
tymes
,
how
the
Romaines
had
in
their
consull
armies
,
twoo
Legions
of
Romaine
men
,
whiche
were
aboute
a
leuen
thousande
footemen
,
and
sixe
hundred
horsemen
,
and
moreouer
thei
had
an
other
leuen
thousande
footemen
,
sente
from
their
frendes
in
their
aide
:
nor
in
their
armie
thei
had
neuer
more
souldiers
that
were
straungers
,
then
Romaines
,
excepte
horsemenne
,
whom
thei
cared
not
,
though
thei
were
more
in
nomber
then
theirs
:
and
in
all
their
doynges
,
thei
did
place
their
Legions
in
the
middeste
,
and
the
aiders
,
on
the
sides
:
the
whiche
maner
,
thei
obserued
also
in
incampyng
,
as
by
your self
you
maie
rede
,
in
those
aucthoures
,
that
write
of
their
actes
:
and
therefore
I
purpose
not
to
shewe
you
distinctly
how
thei
incamped
,
but
to
tell
you
onely
with
what
order
,
I
at
this
presente
would
incampe
my
armie
,
whereby
you
shall
then
knowe
,
what
parte
I
haue
taken
out
of
the
Romaine
maners
.
You
knowe
,
that
in
stede
of
twoo
Romaine
Legions
,
I
haue
taken
twoo
maine
battailes
of
footemen
,
of
sixe
thousande
footemen
,
and
three
hundred
horsemen
,
profitable
for
a
maine
battaile
,
and
into
what
battailes
,
into
what
weapons
,
into
what
names
I
haue
deuided
theim
:
you
knowe
howe
in
orderyng
th
armie
to
marche
,
and
to
faight
,
I
haue
not
made
mencion
of
other
men
,
but
onely
haue
shewed
,
how
that
doublyng
the
men
,
thei
neded
not
but
to
double
the
orders
:
but
mindyng
at
this
presente
,
to
shew
you
the
maner
of
incampyng
,
me
thinketh
good
not
to
stande
onely
with
twoo
maine
battailes
,
but
to
bryng
together
a
iuste
armie
,
made
like
vnto
the
Romaines
,
of
twoo
maine
battailes
,
and
of
as
many
mo
aidyng
men
:
the
whiche
I
make
,
to
the
intent
that
the
forme
of
the
incampyng
,
maie
be
the
more
perfect
,
by
lodgyng
a
perfecte
armie
:
whiche
thyng
in
the
other
demonstracions
,
hath
not
semed
vnto
me
so
necessarie
.
Purposing
then
,
to
incampe
a
iuste
armie
,
The
maner
of
the
incamping
of
an
armie
.
of
.xxiiij.
thousande
footemen
,
&
of
twoo
thousande
good
horsemenne
,
beeyng
deuided
into
fower
maine
battailes
,
twoo
of
our
owne
menne
,
and
twoo
of
straungers
,
I
would
take
this
waie
.
The
situacion
beyng
founde
,
where
I
would
incampe
,
I
would
erecte
the
hed
standarde
,
and
aboute
it
,
I
would
marke
out
a
quadrant
,
whiche
should
haue
euery
side
distante
from
it
.xxxvij.
yardes
and
a
half
,
of
whiche
euery
one
of
them
should
lye
,
towardes
one
of
the
fower
regions
of
heauen
,
as
Easte
,
Weste
,
Southe
,
and
Northe
:
betwene
the
whiche
space
,
The
lodging
for
the
generall
capitaine
.
I
would
that
the
capitaines
lodgyng
should
be
appoincted
.
And
bicause
I
beleue
that
it
is
wisedon
,
to
deuide
the
armed
from
the
vnarmed
,
seyng
that
so
,
for
the
moste
parte
the
Romaines
did
,
I
would
therefore
seperate
the
menne
,
that
were
cumbered
with
any
thing
,
from
the
vncombered
.
I
would
lodge
all
,
or
the
greatest
parte
of
the
armed
,
on
the
side
towardes
the
Easte
,
and
the
vnarmed
,
and
the
cumbred
,
on
the
Weste
side
,
makyng
Easte
the
hedde
,
and
Weste
the
backe
of
the
Campe
,
and
Southe
,
and
Northe
,
should
be
the
flanckes
:
and
for
to
distinguishe
the
lodgynges
of
the
armed
,
I
would
take
this
waie
.
I
would
drawe
a
line
from
the
hedde
standarde
,
and
lead
it
towardes
the
Easte
,
the
space
of
.
CCCCC
.
x
.
yardes
and
a
half
:
I
would
after
,
make
two
other
lines
,
that
should
place
in
the
middeste
the
same
,
and
should
bee
as
longe
as
that
,
but
stistante
eche
of
theim
from
it
a
leuen
yardes
and
a
quarter
:
in
the
ende
whereof
,
I
would
haue
the
Easte
gate
,
and
the
space
that
is
betwene
the
twoo
vttermoste
lines
,
should
make
a
waie
,
that
should
go
from
the
gate
,
to
the
capitaines
lodging
,
whiche
shall
come
to
be
.xxij.
yardes
and
a
halfe
broad
,
and
.
CCCClxxij
.
yardes
and
a
halfe
longe
,
for
the
.xxxvij.
yardes
and
a
halfe
,
the
lodgyng
of
the
Capitaine
will
take
vp
:
and
this
shall
bee
called
the
Capitaine
waie
.
Then
there
shall
be
made
an
other
waie
,
from
the
Southe
gate
,
to
the
Northe
gate
,
and
shall
passe
by
the
hedde
of
the
capitaine
waie
,
and
leaue
the
Capitaines
lodgyng
towardes
th
easte
,
whiche
waie
shal
be
.ix.
C.xxxvij
.
yardes
&
a
halfe
long
(
for
the
length
therof
wil
be
as
moche
as
the
breadth
of
all
the
lodgynges
)
&
shall
likewise
be
xxij
.
yardes
&
a
half
broad
,
and
shal
be
called
the
crosse
waie
.
Then
so
sone
as
the
Capitaines
lodgyng
,
were
appoincted
out
,
and
these
twoo
waies
,
there
shall
bee
begun
to
be
appoincted
out
,
the
lodginges
of
our
own
two
main
battailes
,
one
of
the
whiche
,
I
would
lodge
on
the
right
hand
of
the
capitaines
waie
,
&
the
other
,
on
the
lefte
:
and
therefore
passing
ouer
the
space
,
that
the
breadth
of
the
crosse
waie
taketh
,
I
would
place
xxxij
.
lodgynges
,
on
the
lefte
side
of
the
capitain
waie
,
and
.xxxij.
on
the
right
side
,
leauyng
betwene
the
.xvi.
and
the
.xvij.
lodgyng
,
a
space
of
.xxij.
yardes
&
a
halfe
,
the
whiche
should
serue
for
a
waie
ouerthwart
,
whiche
should
runne
ouerthwarte
,
throughout
all
the
lodgynges
of
the
maine
battailes
,
as
in
the
distributyng
of
them
shall
bee
seen
.
Of
these
twoo
orders
of
lodgynges
in
the
beginnyng
of
the
head
,
The
lodging●
for
the
men
of
armes
,
&
their
Capitaine
.
whiche
shall
come
to
ioygne
to
the
crosse
waye
,
I
would
lodge
the
Capitaine
of
the
men
of
armes
,
in
the
.xv.
lodgynges
,
which
on
euerie
side
foloweth
next
,
their
men
of
armes
,
where
eche
main
battaile
,
hauyng
a
.
C.l.
men
of
armes
,
it
will
come
to
ten
men
of
armes
for
a
longyng
.
The
spaces
of
the
Capitaines
lodgynges
,
should
be
in
bredth
.xxx.
and
in
length
.vij.
yardes
&
a
halfe
.
Note
,
which
is
breadth
and
whiche
length
in
the
square
campe
.
And
note
that
when
so
euer
I
sai
bredeth
,
it
signifieth
the
space
of
the
middest
from
Southe
to
Northe
,
and
saiyng
length
,
that
whiche
is
from
weste
to
Easte
.
Those
of
the
men
of
armes
,
shoulde
be
.xi.
yardes
and
a
quarter
in
length
,
and
.xxii.
yardes
and
a
halfe
in
bredeth
.
In
the
other
xv
.
lodgynges
,
that
on
euerie
syde
should
folowe
,
The
lodgings
for
the
lighte
horsemen
,
and
their
capitain
.
the
whiche
should
haue
their
beginnyng
on
the
other
side
of
the
ouerthwarte
way
,
and
whiche
shall
haue
the
very
same
space
,
that
those
of
the
men
of
armes
had
,
I
woulde
lodge
the
light
horsemen
:
wherof
beynge
a
hundred
and
fiftie
,
it
will
come
to
.x.
horsemen
for
a
lodgyng
,
and
in
the
.xvj.
that
remaineth
,
I
woulde
lodge
their
Capitaine
,
geuynge
him
the
verie
same
space
,
that
is
geuen
to
the
Capitain
of
the
men
of
armes
:
and
thus
the
lodginges
of
the
horsemen
of
two
maine
battailes
,
will
come
to
place
in
the
middest
the
Capitaine
way
,
and
geue
rule
to
the
lodginges
of
the
footemen
,
as
I
shall
declare
.
You
haue
noted
how
I
haue
lodged
the
.
CCC
.
horsemed
of
euerie
main
battaile
with
their
Capitaines
,
in
.xxxij.
lodgynges
placed
on
the
Captaine
waie
,
hauynge
begun
from
the
crosse
waie
,
and
how
from
the
.xvi.
to
the
.xvii.
there
remaineth
a
space
of
.xxij.
yardes
and
a
halfe
,
to
make
awaie
ouerthwarte
.
Mindyng
therefore
to
lodge
the
xx
.
battailes
,
which
the
twoo
ordinarie
maine
battailes
haue
,
The
lodgings
for
the
footemen
of
twoo
ordinary
main
battailes
.
I
woulde
place
the
lodgyng
of
euerie
twoo
battailes
,
behinde
the
lodgynges
of
the
horsemen
,
eeuerie
one
of
whiche
,
should
haue
in
length
.xi.
yardes
and
a
quarter
,
and
in
bredeth
.xxii.
yardes
and
a
half
,
as
those
of
the
horsemens
,
and
should
bee
ioigned
on
the
hinder
parte
,
that
thei
shoulde
touche
the
one
the
other
.
The
lodgings
for
the
conestables
.
And
in
euery
first
lodgyng
on
euerie
side
which
cometh
to
lie
on
the
crosse
waie
,
I
woulde
lodge
the
Counstable
of
a
battaile
,
whiche
should
come
to
stand
euen
with
the
lodgyng
of
the
Capitayne
of
the
men
of
armes
,
and
this
lodgyng
shall
haue
onely
of
space
for
bredeth
.xv.
yardes
,
and
for
length
.vij.
yardes
and
a
halfe
.
In
the
other
.xv.
lodgynges
,
that
on
euerie
side
followeth
after
these
,
euen
vnto
the
ouerthwarte
way
,
I
would
lodge
on
euerie
part
a
battaile
of
foote
men
,
whiche
beyng
.iiij.
hundred
&
fiftie
,
there
will
come
to
a
lodgyng
.xxx.
the
other
.xv.
lodgynges
,
The
nomber
of
footemen
appoicted
to
euery
lodging
.
I
woulde
place
continually
on
euery
side
on
those
of
the
light
horse
men
,
with
the
verie
same
spaces
,
where
I
woulde
lodge
on
euerie
part
,
an
other
battaile
of
fote
men
,
and
in
the
laste
lodgyng
,
I
would
place
on
euery
parte
the
Conestable
of
the
battaile
,
whiche
will
come
to
ioigne
with
the
same
of
the
Capitaine
of
the
lighte
hosemen
,
with
the
space
of
.vii.
yardes
and
a
halfe
for
length
,
and
.xv.
for
bredeth
:
and
so
these
two
firste
orders
of
lodgynges
,
shal
be
halfe
of
horsemen
,
and
halfe
of
footemen
.
And
for
that
I
woulde
(
as
in
the
place
therof
I
haue
tolde
you
)
these
horse
menne
shoulde
be
all
profitable
,
and
for
this
hauynge
no
seruauntes
whiche
in
kepyng
the
horses
,
or
in
other
necessarie
thynges
might
helpe
than
,
I
woulde
that
these
footemen
,
who
lodge
behynde
the
horse
,
should
bee
bounde
to
helpe
to
prouide
,
and
to
keepe
theim
for
their
maisters
:
and
for
this
to
bee
exempted
from
the
other
doynges
of
the
Campe
.
The
whiche
maner
,
was
obserued
of
the
Romaines
.
Then
leauyng
after
these
lodgynges
on
euerie
parte
,
a
space
of
.xxii.
yardes
and
a
halfe
,
whiche
shoulde
make
awaye
,
that
shoulde
be
called
the
one
,
the
firste
waye
on
the
righte
hande
,
and
the
other
the
firste
waie
on
the
lefte
hand
,
I
woulde
pitche
on
euerie
side
an
other
order
of
.xxxij.
double
lodgynges
,
whiche
should
tourne
their
hinder
partes
the
one
againste
the
other
with
the
verie
same
spaces
,
as
those
that
I
haue
tolde
you
of
,
and
deuided
after
the
sixtenth
in
the
verie
same
maner
for
to
make
the
ouerthwarte
waie
,
where
I
would
lodge
on
euery
side
.iiij.
battailes
of
footemen
,
with
their
constables
in
bothe
endes
.
Then
leauyng
on
euery
side
an
other
space
of
.xxij.
yardes
and
a
halfe
,
that
shoulde
make
a
waie
,
whiche
shoulde
be
called
of
the
one
side
,
the
seconde
waie
on
the
right
hande
,
and
on
the
other
syde
,
the
seconde
way
on
the
lefte
hande
,
I
would
place
an
other
order
on
euerie
side
of
.xxxij.
double
lodgynges
,
with
the
verie
same
distance
and
deuisions
,
where
I
would
lodge
on
euerie
side
,
other
.iiij.
battailes
with
their
Constables
:
and
thus
the
horesemenne
and
the
bandes
of
the
twoo
ordinarie
maine
battailes
,
should
come
to
be
lodged
in
three
orders
of
lodgynges
,
on
the
one
side
of
the
capitaine
waie
,
and
in
three
other
orders
of
lodgynges
on
the
other
side
of
the
Capitaine
waie
.
The
twoo
aidyng
maine
battels
(
for
that
I
cause
them
to
be
made
of
the
verie
same
nation
)
I
woulde
lodge
them
on
euerie
parte
of
these
twoo
ordinarie
maine
battailes
,
with
the
very
same
orders
of
double
lodgynges
,
pitchyng
first
one
order
of
lodgynges
,
where
should
lodge
halfe
the
horsemen
,
and
half
the
foote
men
,
distance
.xxii.
yardes
and
a
halfe
from
the
other
,
for
to
make
a
way
whiche
should
be
called
the
one
,
the
thirde
waie
on
the
right
hande
,
and
the
other
the
thirde
waie
on
the
lefte
hande
.
And
after
,
I
woulde
make
on
euerie
side
,
twoo
other
orders
of
lodgynges
,
in
the
verie
same
maner
destinguesshed
and
ordeined
,
as
those
were
of
the
ordinarie
maine
battelles
,
which
shall
make
twoo
other
wayes
,
and
they
all
should
be
called
of
the
numbre
,
&
of
the
hande
,
where
thei
should
be
placed
:
in
suche
wyse
,
that
all
this
side
of
the
armie
,
shoulde
come
to
be
lodged
in
.xii.
orders
of
double
lodgynges
,
and
in
.xiij.
waies
,
reckenynge
captaine
waie
,
and
crosse
waie
:
I
would
there
should
remayne
a
space
from
the
lodgynges
to
the
Trenche
of
.lxxv.
yardes
rounde
aboute
:
and
if
you
recken
al
these
spaces
,
you
shall
see
that
from
the
middest
of
the
Capitaines
lodgyng
to
the
easte
gate
,
there
is
.
D.x.
yardes
▪
Now
there
remaineth
twoo
spaces
,
whereof
one
is
from
the
Capitaines
lodgynge
to
the
Southe
gate
,
the
other
is
from
thense
to
the
Northe
gate
:
whiche
come
to
be
(
either
of
them
measurynge
them
from
the
poincte
in
the
middest
)
.
CCCC
.
lxxvj
.
yardes
.
Then
takyng
out
of
euerie
one
of
these
spaces
xxxvij
.
yardes
and
a
halfe
,
whiche
the
Capitaynes
lodgynge
occupieth
,
and
.xxxiiij.
yardes
euerie
waie
for
a
market
place
,
and
.xxij.
yardes
and
a
halfe
for
a
way
that
deuides
euerie
one
of
the
saied
spaces
in
the
middest
,
and
.lxxv.
yardes
,
that
is
lefte
on
euerie
part
betweene
the
lodgynges
and
the
Trenche
,
there
remaineth
on
euery
side
a
space
for
lodginges
of
.
CCC
.
yardes
broade
,
and
.lxxv.
yardes
longe
,
measurynge
the
length
with
the
space
that
the
Captaines
lodynge
taketh
vp
.
Deuidynge
then
in
the
middest
the
saied
lengthe
,
there
woulde
be
made
on
euery
hande
of
the
Capitaine
.xl.
lodgynges
.xxxvij.
yardes
and
a
halfe
longe
,
and
.xv.
broade
,
whiche
will
come
to
be
in
all
lxxx
.
lodgynges
,
The
lodgynges
for
the
chiefe
Capitaines
of
the
maine
battayles
and
for
the
treasurers
,
marshals
and
straungers
.
wherin
shall
be
lodged
the
heddes
of
the
maine
battailes
,
the
Treasurers
,
the
Marshalles
of
the
fielde
,
and
all
those
that
shoulde
haue
office
in
the
armie
,
leauyng
some
voide
for
straungers
that
shoulde
happen
to
come
,
and
for
those
that
shall
serue
for
good
will
of
the
Capitaine
.
On
the
parte
behinde
the
Capitaines
lodgynge
,
I
would
haue
a
way
from
Southe
to
Northe
.xxiij.
yardes
large
,
and
shoulde
be
called
the
hed
way
,
whiche
shall
come
to
be
placed
a
longe
by
the
.lxxx.
lodgynges
aforesayd
:
for
that
this
waie
,
&
the
crosseway
,
shall
come
to
place
in
the
middest
betweene
them
bothe
the
Capitaines
lodgynge
,
and
the
.lxxx.
lodgynges
that
be
on
the
sides
therof
.
From
this
hed
waie
,
and
from
ouer
agaynst
the
captaines
lodgyng
,
I
would
make
an
other
waie
,
which
shoulde
goe
from
thens
to
the
weste
gate
,
lykewyse
broade
.xxij.
yardes
and
a
halfe
,
and
should
aunswer
in
situation
and
in
length
to
the
Captaine
way
,
and
should
be
called
the
market
waie
.
These
twoo
waies
beynge
made
,
I
woulde
ordeine
the
market
place
,
where
the
market
shall
bee
kepte
,
whiche
I
woulde
place
on
the
head
of
the
market
way
ouer
against
the
capitaines
lodgynge
,
&
ioigned
to
the
head
way
,
and
I
woulde
haue
it
to
be
quadrante
,
and
woulde
assigne
lxxxx
.
yardes
and
three
quarters
to
a
square
:
and
on
the
right
hande
and
lefte
hande
,
of
the
saied
market
place
,
I
would
make
two
orders
of
lodginges
,
where
euerie
order
shall
haue
eight
double
lodginges
,
which
shall
take
vp
in
length
.ix.
yardes
,
and
in
bredeth
.xxij
yardes
and
a
halfe
,
so
that
there
shall
come
to
be
on
euery
hande
of
the
market
place
,
xvj
.
lodgynges
that
shall
the
place
the
same
in
the
middest
which
shall
be
in
al
xxxij
.
wherin
I
woulde
lodge
those
horsemen
,
Lodginges
for
the
horsemen
,
of
the
extraordinarie
mayne
battailes
.
which
shoulde
remaine
to
the
aidyng
mayne
battailes
:
and
when
these
should
not
suffise
,
I
woulde
assigne
theim
some
of
those
lodginges
that
placeth
between
them
the
Capitaines
lodgynge
,
&
in
especially
those
,
that
lie
towardes
the
Trenche
.
There
resteth
now
to
lodge
the
Pikes
,
The
lodgynges
for
the
extraordinarie
Pykes
and
Veliti
.
and
extraordinari
Veliti
,
that
euerie
main
battaile
hath
,
which
you
know
accordynge
to
our
order
,
how
euerie
one
hath
besides
the
.x.
battailes
.
M.
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
and
fiue
hundreth
Veliti
:
so
that
the
twoo
cheefe
maine
battailes
,
haue
two
thousande
extraordinarie
Pikes
,
and
a
thousande
extraordinarie
Veliti
,
and
the
ayders
as
many
as
those
,
so
that
yet
there
remaineth
to
be
lodged
.vj.
M.
menne
,
whome
I
woulde
lodge
all
on
the
weste
side
,
and
a
longe
the
Trenche
.
Then
from
the
ende
of
the
hed
waye
,
towardes
Northe
,
leauyng
the
space
of
.lxxv.
yardes
from
them
to
the
trenche
,
I
woulde
place
an
order
of
.v.
double
lodgynges
,
whiche
in
all
shoulde
take
vp
.lvj.
yardes
in
lengthe
,
and
.xxx.
in
bredeth
:
so
that
the
bredeth
deuided
,
there
will
come
to
euerie
lodgyng
.xi.
yardes
and
a
quarter
for
lengthe
,
&
for
bredeth
twoo
and
twentie
yardes
and
a
half
.
And
because
there
shall
be
.x.
lodgynges
,
I
will
lodge
three
hundred
men
,
apoinctyng
to
euery
lodging
.xxx.
men
:
leauyng
then
a
space
of
three
and
twentie
yardes
and
a
quarter
,
I
woulde
place
in
like
wise
,
and
with
like
spaces
an
other
order
of
fiue
double
lodgynges
,
and
againe
an
other
,
till
there
were
fiue
orders
of
fiue
double
lodgynges
:
which
wil
come
to
be
fiftie
lodgynges
placed
by
right
line
on
the
Northe
side
,
euery
one
of
them
distante
from
the
Trenche
.lxxv.
yardes
,
which
will
lodge
fifteene
hundred
men
.
Tournyng
after
on
the
lefte
hande
towardes
the
weste
gate
,
I
woulde
pitche
in
all
thesame
tracte
,
whiche
were
from
them
to
the
saied
gate
,
fiue
other
orders
of
double
lodgynges
,
with
the
verie
same
spaces
,
and
with
the
verie
same
maner
:
true
it
is
,
that
from
the
one
order
to
the
other
,
there
shall
not
be
more
then
a
.xj.
yardes
and
a
quarter
of
space
:
wherin
shall
be
lodged
also
fifteene
hundred
men
:
and
thus
from
the
Northe
gate
to
the
weste
,
as
the
Trenche
turneth
,
in
a
hundred
lodginges
deuided
in
.x.
rewes
of
fiue
double
lodgynges
in
a
rowe
,
there
will
be
lodged
all
the
Pikes
and
extraordinarie
Veliti
of
the
cheefe
maine
battayles
.
And
so
from
the
west
gate
to
the
Southe
,
as
the
Trenche
tourneth
euen
in
the
verie
same
maner
,
in
other
ten
rewes
of
ten
lodgynges
in
a
rewe
,
there
shall
be
lodged
the
pikes
,
and
extraordinarie
Veliti
of
the
aidyng
mayne
battailes
.
Their
headdes
or
their
counstables
may
take
those
lodgynges
,
that
shal
seeme
vnto
them
moste
commodious
,
on
the
parte
towardes
the
trenche
.
The
Artillerie
,
How
the
Artillerie
must
be
placed
in
the
Campe
.
I
woulde
dispose
throughoute
all
the
Campe
,
a
longe
the
banke
of
the
Trenche
:
and
in
all
the
other
space
that
shoulde
remaine
towardes
weste
,
I
woulde
lodge
all
the
vnarmed
,
Lodgynges
for
the
vnarmed
men
,
and
the
places
that
are
apoincted
for
the
impedimentes
of
the
campe
.
and
place
all
the
impedimentes
of
the
Campe
.
And
it
is
to
be
vnderstoode
,
that
vnder
this
name
of
impedimentes
(
as
you
know
)
the
antiquitee
mente
all
the
same
trayne
,
and
all
those
thynges
,
which
are
necessarie
for
an
armie
,
besides
the
souldiours
:
as
are
Carpenters
,
Smithes
,
Masons
,
Ingeners
,
Bombardiers
,
althoughe
that
those
might
be
counted
in
the
numbre
of
the
armed
,
herdemen
with
their
herdes
of
motons
&
beeues
whiche
for
victuallyng
of
the
armie
,
are
requiset
:
and
moreouer
maisters
of
all
sciences
,
together
with
publicke
carriages
of
the
publicke
munition
,
whiche
pertaine
as
well
to
victuallyng
,
as
to
armynge
.
Nor
I
would
not
distinguishe
these
lodginges
perticularly
,
only
I
would
marke
out
the
waies
which
should
not
be
occupied
of
them
:
then
the
other
spaces
,
that
betweene
the
waies
shall
remaine
,
whiche
shall
be
fower
,
I
woulde
appoincte
theim
generally
for
all
the
saied
impedimentes
,
that
is
one
for
the
herdemen
,
the
other
for
artificers
and
craftes
men
,
the
thirde
for
publicke
carriages
of
victuals
,
the
fowerth
for
the
municion
of
armur
and
weapons
.
The
waies
whiche
I
woulde
shoulde
be
lefte
without
ocupiyng
them
,
shal
be
the
market
waie
,
the
head
waye
,
and
more
ouer
a
waie
that
shoulde
be
called
the
midde
waye
,
whiche
should
goe
from
Northe
to
Southe
,
and
should
passe
thoroughe
the
middest
of
the
market
waie
,
whiche
from
the
weste
parte
,
shoulde
serue
for
the
same
purpose
that
the
ouerthwarte
way
doeth
on
th
east
parte
.
And
besides
this
,
a
waye
whiche
shall
goe
aboute
on
the
hinder
parte
,
alonge
the
lodgynges
of
the
Pikes
and
extraordinarie
Veliti
,
and
all
these
wayes
shall
be
twoo
and
tweentie
yardes
and
a
halfe
broade
.
And
the
Artilerie
,
I
woulde
place
a
longe
the
Trenche
of
the
Campe
,
rounde
aboute
the
same
.
Babtiste
.
I
confesse
that
I
vnderstand
not
,
nor
I
beleeue
that
also
to
saye
so
,
is
any
shame
vnto
me
,
this
beyng
not
my
exercise
:
notwithstandyng
,
this
order
pleaseth
me
muche
:
onely
I
woulde
that
you
shoulde
declare
me
these
doubtes
:
The
one
,
whie
you
make
the
waie
,
and
the
spaces
aboute
so
large
.
The
other
,
that
troubleth
me
more
,
is
these
spaces
,
whiche
you
apoincte
oute
for
the
lodgynges
,
howe
they
ought
to
be
vsed
.
Fabritio
.
You
must
note
,
that
I
make
all
the
waies
,
xxij
.
yardes
and
a
halfe
braode
,
to
the
intente
that
thorowe
them
,
maie
go
a
battaile
of
men
in
araie
,
where
if
you
remember
wel
,
I
tolde
you
how
euery
bande
of
menne
,
taketh
in
breadth
betwene
.xviij.
and
.xxij.
yardes
of
space
to
marche
or
stande
in
.
Nowe
where
the
space
that
is
betwene
the
trenche
,
and
the
lodgynges
,
is
.lxxv.
yardes
broade
,
thesame
is
moste
necessarie
,
to
the
intent
thei
maie
there
order
the
battailes
,
and
the
artillerie
,
bothe
to
conducte
by
thesame
the
praies
,
and
to
haue
space
to
retire
theim selues
with
newe
trenches
,
and
newe
fortificacion
if
neede
were
:
The
lodginges
also
,
stande
better
so
farre
from
the
diches
,
beyng
the
more
out
of
daunger
of
fires
,
and
other
thynges
,
whiche
the
enemie
,
might
throwe
to
hurte
them
.
Concernyng
the
seconde
demaunde
,
my
intent
is
not
that
euery
space
,
of
me
marked
out
,
bee
couered
with
a
pauilion
onely
,
but
to
be
vsed
,
as
tourneth
commodious
to
soch
as
lodge
there
,
either
with
more
or
with
lesse
Tentes
,
so
that
thei
go
not
out
of
the
boundes
of
thesame
.
And
for
to
marke
out
these
longinges
,
there
ought
to
bee
moste
cunnyng
menne
,
and
moste
excellente
Architectours
,
whom
,
so
sone
as
the
Capitaine
hath
chosen
the
place
,
maie
knowe
how
to
giue
it
the
facion
,
and
to
distribute
it
,
distinguishyng
the
waies
,
deuidyng
the
lodgynges
with
Coardes
and
staues
,
in
soche
practised
wise
,
that
straight
waie
,
thei
maie
bee
ordained
,
and
deuided
:
The
Campe
ought
to
be
all
waies
of
one
facion
.
and
to
minde
that
there
growe
no
confusion
,
it
is
conueniente
to
tourne
the
Campe
,
alwaies
one
waie
,
to
the
intente
that
euery
manne
maie
knowe
in
what
waie
,
in
what
space
he
hath
to
finde
his
lodgyng
:
and
this
ought
to
be
obserued
in
euery
tyme
,
in
euery
place
,
and
after
soche
maner
,
that
it
seme
a
mouyng
Citee
,
the
whiche
where
so
euer
it
goweth
,
carrieth
with
it
the
verie
same
waies
,
the
verie
same
habitacions
,
and
the
verie
same
aspectes
,
that
it
had
at
the
firste
:
The
whiche
thing
thei
cannot
obserue
,
whom
sekyng
strong
situacions
,
must
chaunge
forme
,
accordyng
to
the
variacion
of
the
grounde
:
but
the
Romaines
in
the
plaine
,
made
stronge
the
place
where
thei
incamped
with
trenches
,
and
with
Rampires
,
bicause
thei
made
a
space
about
the
campe
,
and
before
thesame
a
ditche
,
ordinary
broad
fower
yardes
and
a
halfe
,
and
depe
aboute
twoo
yardes
and
a
quarter
,
the
which
spaces
,
thei
increased
,
according
as
thei
intended
to
tarie
in
a
place
,
and
accordyng
as
thei
feared
the
enemie
.
I
for
my
parte
at
this
presente
,
would
not
make
the
listes
,
if
I
intende
not
to
Winter
in
a
place
:
yet
I
would
make
the
Trenche
and
the
bancke
no
lesse
,
then
the
foresaied
,
but
greater
,
accordyng
to
necessitie
.
Also
,
consideryng
the
artellerie
,
I
would
intrench
vpon
euery
corner
of
the
Campe
,
a
halfe
circle
of
ground
,
from
whens
the
artillerie
might
flancke
,
whom
so
euer
should
seke
to
come
ouer
the
Trenche
.
In
this
practise
in
knowyng
how
to
ordain
a
campe
,
the
souldiours
ought
also
to
be
exercised
,
&
to
make
with
them
the
officers
expert
,
that
are
appoincted
to
marke
it
out
,
and
the
Souldiours
readie
to
knowe
their
places
:
nor
nothyng
therein
is
difficulte
,
as
in
the
place
thereof
shall
bee
declared
:
wherefore
,
I
will
goe
forewarde
at
this
tyme
to
the
warde
of
the
campe
,
bicause
without
distribucion
of
the
watche
,
all
the
other
pain
that
hath
been
taken
,
should
be
vain
.
Baptiste
.
Before
you
passe
to
the
watche
,
I
desire
that
you
would
declare
vnto
me
,
when
one
would
pitche
his
campe
nere
the
enemie
,
what
waie
is
vsed
:
for
that
I
knowe
not
,
how
a
man
maie
haue
tyme
,
to
be
able
to
ordaine
it
without
perill
.
Fabricio
.
You
shall
vnderstande
this
,
that
no
Capitaine
will
lye
nere
the
enemie
,
except
he
,
that
is
desposed
to
faight
the
fielde
,
when
so
euer
his
aduersarie
will
:
and
when
a
capitaine
is
so
disposed
,
there
is
no
perill
,
but
ordinarie
:
for
that
the
twoo
partes
of
the
armie
,
stande
alwaies
in
a
redinesse
,
to
faight
the
battaile
,
&
thother
maketh
the
lodginges
.
The
Romaines
in
this
case
,
gaue
this
order
of
fortifiyng
the
Campe
,
vnto
the
Triarij
:
&
the
Prencipj
,
&
the
Astatj
,
stoode
in
armes
.
This
thei
did
,
for
as
moche
as
the
Triarij
,
beyng
the
last
to
faight
,
might
haue
time
inough
,
if
the
enemie
came
,
to
leaue
the
woorke
,
&
to
take
their
weapons
,
&
to
get
them
into
their
places
.
Therfore
,
accordyng
vnto
the
Romaines
maner
,
you
ought
to
cause
the
Campe
to
be
made
of
those
battailes
,
whiche
you
will
set
in
the
hinder
parte
of
the
armie
,
in
the
place
of
the
Triarij
.
But
let
vs
tourne
to
reason
of
the
watche
.
I
thinke
I
haue
not
founde
,
The
antiquitie
vsed
no
Scoutes
.
emongest
the
antiquitie
,
that
for
to
warde
the
campe
in
the
night
,
thei
haue
kepte
watche
without
the
Trenche
,
distaunte
as
thei
vse
now
a
daies
,
whom
thei
call
Scoutes
:
the
whiche
I
beleue
thei
did
,
thinkyng
that
the
armie
might
easely
bee
deceiued
,
through
the
difficultie
,
that
is
in
seeyng
them
againe
,
for
that
thei
might
bee
either
corrupted
,
or
oppressed
of
the
enemie
:
So
that
to
truste
either
in
parte
,
or
altogether
on
them
,
thei
iudged
it
perillous
.
And
therefore
,
all
the
strength
of
the
watche
,
was
with
in
the
trenche
,
whiche
thei
did
withall
diligence
kepe
,
and
with
moste
greate
order
,
punished
with
death
,
whom
so
euer
obserued
not
thesame
order
:
the
whiche
how
it
was
of
them
ordained
,
I
will
tell
you
no
other
wise
,
leaste
I
should
bee
tedious
vnto
you
,
beyng
able
by
your self
to
see
it
,
if
as
yet
you
haue
not
seen
it
:
I
shall
onely
briefly
tell
that
,
whiche
shall
make
for
my
purpose
.
I
wold
cause
to
stand
ordinately
euery
night
,
The
watche
and
warde
of
the
Campe
.
the
thirde
parte
of
the
armie
armed
,
and
of
thesame
,
the
fowerth
parte
alwaies
on
foote
,
whom
I
would
make
to
bee
destributed
,
throughout
all
the
banckes
,
and
throughout
all
the
places
of
the
armie
,
with
double
warde
,
placed
in
euery
quadrante
of
thesame
:
Of
whiche
,
parte
should
stande
still
,
parte
continually
should
go
from
the
one
corner
of
the
Campe
,
to
the
other
:
and
this
order
,
I
would
obserue
also
in
the
daie
,
when
I
should
haue
the
enemie
nere
.
Concernyng
the
giuyng
of
the
watche
worde
,
and
renuyng
thesame
euery
euening
,
and
to
doe
the
other
thynges
,
whiche
in
like
watches
is
vsed
,
bicause
thei
are
thynges
well
inough
knowen
,
I
will
speake
no
further
of
them
:
onely
I
shall
remember
one
thyng
,
for
that
it
is
of
greate
importaunce
,
and
whiche
causeth
great
saulfgarde
obseruyng
it
,
and
not
obseruyng
it
,
moche
harme
:
The
whiche
is
,
Dilligence
ought
to
be
vsed
,
to
knowe
who
lieth
oute
of
the
Campe
,
and
who
they
be
that
cometh
of
newe
.
that
there
be
obserued
greate
diligence
,
to
knowe
at
night
,
who
lodgeth
not
in
the
Campe
,
and
who
commeth
a
newe
:
and
this
is
an
easie
thing
to
see
who
lodgeth
,
with
thesame
order
that
wee
haue
appoincted
:
for
as
moche
as
euery
lodgyng
hauyng
the
determined
nomber
of
menne
,
it
is
an
easie
matter
to
see
,
if
thei
lacke
,
or
if
there
be
more
menne
:
and
when
thei
come
to
be
absente
without
lisence
,
to
punishe
them
as
Fugetiues
,
and
if
there
bee
more
,
to
vnderstande
what
thei
be
,
what
they
make
there
,
&
of
their
other
condicions
.
This
diligence
maketh
that
the
enemie
cannot
but
with
difficultie
,
practise
with
thy
capitaines
,
and
haue
knowlege
of
thy
counsailes
:
which
thing
if
of
the
Romaines
,
had
not
been
diligently
obserued
,
Claudius
Nero.
Claudius
Nero
could
not
,
hauyng
Aniball
nere
hym
,
departed
from
his
Campe
,
whiche
he
had
in
Lucania
,
and
to
go
and
to
retourne
from
Marca
,
without
Aniball
should
haue
firste
heard
thereof
some
thyng
.
But
it
suffiseth
not
to
make
these
orders
good
,
excepte
thei
bee
caused
to
bee
obserued
,
with
a
greate
seuertie
:
for
that
there
is
nothyng
that
would
haue
more
obseruacion
,
then
is
requisite
in
an
armie
:
therefore
the
lawes
for
the
maintenaunce
of
thesame
,
The
iustice
that
ought
to
be
in
a
campe
.
ought
to
be
sharpe
and
harde
,
and
the
executour
therof
moste
harde
.
The
fauts
that
the
antiquitie
punisshed
with
●eath
.
The
Romaines
punished
with
death
him
that
lacked
in
the
watch
,
he
that
forsoke
the
place
that
was
giuen
hym
to
faight
in
,
he
that
caried
any
thynge
,
hidde
out
of
the
Campe
,
if
any
manne
should
saie
,
that
he
had
doen
some
worthy
thing
in
the
faight
,
and
had
not
doen
it
,
if
any
had
fought
without
the
commaundemente
of
the
Capitaine
,
if
any
had
for
feare
,
caste
awaie
his
weapons
:
and
when
it
happened
,
that
a
Cohorte
,
or
a
whole
Legion
,
had
committed
like
fault
,
bicause
thei
would
not
put
to
death
all
,
thei
yet
tooke
al
their
names
,
and
did
put
them
in
a
bagge
,
and
then
by
lotte
,
thei
drue
oute
the
tenthe
parte
,
and
so
those
were
put
to
death
:
the
whiche
punishemente
,
was
in
soche
wise
made
,
that
though
euery
man
did
not
feele
it
,
euery
man
notwithstandyng
feared
it
:
and
bicause
where
be
greate
punishementes
,
there
ought
to
be
also
rewardes
,
mindyng
to
haue
menne
at
one
instant
,
Where
greate
punishementes
be
,
there
oughte
likewise
to
bee
great
rewardes
to
feare
and
to
hope
,
thei
had
appoincted
rewardes
to
euery
worthie
acte
:
as
he
that
faighting
,
saued
the
life
of
one
of
his
Citezeins
,
to
hym
that
firste
leapte
vpon
the
walle
of
the
enemies
Tounc
,
to
hym
that
entered
firste
into
the
Campe
of
the
enemies
,
to
hym
that
had
in
faightyng
hurte
,
or
slaine
the
enemie
,
he
that
had
stroken
him
from
his
horse
:
and
so
euery
vertuous
act
,
was
of
the
Consulles
knowen
and
rewarded
,
and
openly
of
euery
manne
praised
:
and
soche
as
obtained
giftes
,
for
any
of
these
thynges
,
besides
the
glorie
and
fame
,
whiche
thei
got
emongest
the
souldiours
,
after
when
thei
returned
into
their
countrie
,
with
solemne
pompe
,
and
with
greate
demonstracion
emong
their
frendes
and
kinsfolkes
,
thei
shewed
them
.
It
was
no
maruel
that
the
Romaines
became
mightie
Princes
.
Therefore
it
was
no
marueile
,
though
thesame
people
gotte
so
moche
dominion
,
hauing
so
moche
obseruacion
in
punishemente
,
and
rewarde
towardes
theim
,
whom
either
for
their
well
doyng
,
or
for
their
ill
doyng
,
should
deserue
either
praise
or
blame
:
Of
whiche
thynges
it
were
conuenient
,
to
obserue
the
greater
parte
.
Nor
I
thinke
not
good
to
kepe
secrete
,
one
maner
of
punishmente
of
theim
obserued
,
whiche
was
,
that
so
sone
as
the
offendour
,
was
before
the
Tribune
,
or
Consulle
conuicted
,
he
was
of
the
same
lightely
stroken
with
a
rodde
:
after
the
whiche
strikyng
,
it
was
lawfull
for
the
offendour
to
flie
,
and
to
all
the
Souldiours
to
kill
hym
:
so
that
straight
waie
,
euery
man
threwe
at
hym
either
stones
,
or
dartes
,
or
with
other
weapons
,
stroke
hym
in
soche
wise
,
that
he
went
but
little
waie
a
liue
,
and
moste
fewe
escaped
,
and
to
those
that
so
escaped
,
it
was
not
lawfull
for
them
to
retourne
home
,
but
with
so
many
incommodities
,
and
soche
greate
shame
and
ignomie
,
that
it
should
haue
ben
moche
better
for
him
to
haue
died
.
This
maner
is
seen
to
be
almoste
obserued
of
the
Suizzers
,
who
make
the
condempned
to
be
put
to
death
openly
,
of
thother
souldiours
,
the
whiche
is
well
considered
,
A
meane
to
punishe
and
execute
Iustice
,
without
raising
tumultes
.
and
excellently
dooen
:
for
that
intendyng
,
that
one
be
not
a
defendour
of
an
euill
doer
,
the
greateste
reamedie
that
is
founde
,
is
to
make
hym
punisher
of
thesame
:
bicause
otherwise
,
with
other
respecte
he
fauoureth
hym
:
where
when
he
hymself
is
made
execucioner
,
with
other
desire
,
he
desireth
his
punishemente
,
then
when
the
execucion
commeth
to
an
other
.
Therefore
mindyng
,
not
to
haue
one
fauored
in
his
faulte
of
the
people
,
a
greate
remedie
it
is
,
to
make
that
the
people
,
maie
haue
hym
to
iudge
.
For
the
greater
proofe
of
this
,
Manlius
Capitolinus
.
th
insample
of
Manlius
Capitolinus
might
be
brought
,
who
being
accused
of
the
Scenate
,
was
defended
of
the
people
,
so
longe
as
thei
were
not
Iudge
,
but
becommyng
arbitratours
in
his
cause
,
thei
condempned
hym
to
death
.
This
is
then
a
waie
to
punishe
,
without
raisyng
tumultes
,
and
to
make
iustise
to
be
kepte
:
and
for
as
moche
as
to
bridell
armed
menne
,
neither
the
feare
of
the
Lawes
,
nor
of
menne
suffise
not
,
the
antiquitie
ioined
thereunto
the
aucthoritie
of
God
:
Souldiours
sworen
to
kepe
the
discipline
of
warre
.
and
therefore
with
moste
greate
Ceremonies
,
thei
made
their
souldiours
to
sweare
,
to
kepe
the
discipline
of
warre
,
so
that
doyng
contrariewise
▪
thei
should
not
onely
haue
to
feare
the
Lawes
,
and
menne
,
but
God
:
and
thei
vsed
all
diligence
,
to
fill
them
with
Religion
.
Baptiste
.
Did
the
Romaines
permitte
,
that
women
might
bee
in
their
armies
,
or
that
there
might
be
vsed
these
idell
plaies
,
whiche
thei
vse
now
a
daies
?
Fabritio
.
Women
and
idell
games
,
were
not
suffered
by
the
antiquitie
,
to
bee
in
their
armies
.
Thei
prohibited
the
one
and
thother
,
and
this
prohibicion
was
not
moche
difficulte
:
For
that
there
were
so
many
exercises
,
in
the
whiche
thei
kept
euery
daie
the
souldiours
,
some
whiles
particularely
,
somewhiles
generally
occupied
,
that
thei
had
no
time
to
thinke
,
either
on
Venus
,
or
on
plaies
,
nor
on
any
other
thyng
,
whiche
sedicious
and
vnproffitable
soulours
doe
.
Baptiste
.
I
am
herein
satisfied
,
but
tell
me
,
when
the
armie
had
to
remoue
,
what
order
kepte
thei
?
Fabricio
.
The
chief
Trumpet
sounded
three
tymes
,
Ordre
in
the
remouing
the
armie
by
the
soundes
of
a
Trumpet
.
at
the
firste
sound
,
thei
toke
vp
the
Tentes
,
and
made
the
packes
,
at
the
seconde
,
thei
laded
the
carriage
,
at
the
thirde
,
thei
remoued
in
thesame
maner
aforsaied
,
with
the
impedimentes
after
euery
parte
of
armed
men
,
placyng
the
Legions
in
the
middeste
:
and
therefore
you
ought
to
cause
after
thesame
sorte
,
an
extraordinarie
maine
battaile
to
remoue
:
and
after
that
,
the
particulare
impedimentes
therof
,
and
with
those
,
the
fowerth
part
of
the
publike
impedimentes
,
which
should
bee
all
those
,
that
were
lodged
in
one
of
those
partes
,
whiche
a
little
afore
we
declared
:
and
therfore
it
is
conueniente
,
to
haue
euery
one
of
them
,
appointed
to
a
maine
battaile
,
to
the
entente
that
the
armie
remouyng
,
euery
one
might
knowe
his
place
in
marchyng
:
and
thus
euery
maine
battaile
ought
to
goe
awaie
,
with
their
owne
impedimentes
,
and
with
the
fowerth
parte
of
the
publike
impedimentes
,
followyng
after
in
soche
maner
,
as
wee
shewed
that
the
Romaines
marched
.
Baptiste
In
pitchyng
the
Campe
,
had
thei
other
respectes
,
then
those
you
haue
tolde
?
Fabricio
.
I
tell
you
again
,
that
the
Romaines
when
thei
encamped
,
would
be
able
to
kepe
the
accustomed
fashion
of
their
maner
,
the
whiche
to
obserue
,
thei
had
no
other
respecte
:
but
concernyng
for
other
consideracions
,
thei
had
twoo
principall
,
the
one
,
to
incampe
theim selues
in
a
wholesome
place
,
the
other
,
Respectes
to
be
had
for
incampyng
.
to
place
themselues
,
where
th
enemie
could
not
besiege
theim
,
nor
take
from
them
the
waie
to
the
water
,
or
victualles
.
Then
for
to
auoide
infirmitie
,
thei
did
●ie
from
places
Fennie
,
or
subiecte
to
hurtfull
windes
:
whiche
thei
knewe
not
so
well
,
by
the
qualitie
of
the
situacion
,
as
by
the
face
of
the
inhabitours
▪
for
when
thei
sawe
theim
euill
coloured
,
or
swollen
,
How
to
choose
a
place
to
incampe
.
or
full
of
other
infeccion
,
thei
would
not
lodge
there
concernyng
thother
respecte
to
prouide
not
to
be
besieged
,
it
is
requisite
to
consider
the
nature
of
the
place
,
where
the
friendes
lye
,
and
where
th
enemies
,
and
of
this
to
make
a
coniecture
,
if
thou
maiest
be
besieged
or
no
:
and
therefore
it
is
meete
,
that
the
Capitaine
be
moste
experte
,
in
the
knowlege
of
situacions
of
countries
,
and
haue
aboute
him
diuers
men
,
that
haue
the
verie
same
expertenes
.
Thei
auoide
also
diseases
,
How
to
auoide
diseases
from
the
armie
.
and
famishment
,
with
causyng
the
armie
to
kepe
no
misrule
,
for
that
to
purpose
to
maintain
it
in
health
,
it
is
nedefull
to
prouide
,
that
the
souldiours
maie
slepe
vnder
tentes
,
that
thei
maie
lodge
where
bee
Trees
,
that
make
shadowe
,
where
woodde
is
for
to
dresse
their
meate
,
that
thei
go
not
in
the
heate
,
and
therefore
thei
muste
bee
drawen
out
of
the
campe
,
before
daie
in
Summer
,
and
in
Winter
,
to
take
hede
,
that
thei
marche
not
in
the
Snowe
,
and
in
the
Froste
,
without
hauyng
comoditie
to
make
fire
,
and
not
to
lack
necessarie
aparel
,
nor
to
drink
naughtie
water
:
those
that
fall
sicke
by
chaunce
,
make
them
to
bee
cured
of
Phisicions
:
bicause
a
capitain
hath
no
reamedie
,
when
he
hath
to
faight
with
sicknesse
,
and
with
an
enemie
:
but
nothing
is
so
profitable
,
to
maintaine
the
armie
in
health
,
as
is
the
exercise
:
and
therfore
the
antiquitie
euery
daie
,
made
them
to
exercise
:
wherby
is
seen
how
muche
exercise
auaileth
:
The
wonderfull
commoditie
of
exercise
.
for
that
in
the
Campe
,
it
kepeth
thee
in
health
,
and
in
the
faight
victorious
.
Concernyng
famishemente
,
it
is
necessarie
to
see
,
that
the
enemie
hinder
thee
not
of
thy
victualles
,
but
to
prouide
where
thou
maieste
haue
it
,
and
to
see
that
thesame
whiche
thou
haste
,
bee
not
loste
:
and
therefore
it
is
requisite
,
The
prouision
of
victualles
that
ought
alwaies
to
bee
in
a
readinesse
in
an
armie
.
that
thou
haue
alwaies
in
prouision
with
the
armie
,
sufficiente
victuall
for
a
monethe
,
and
then
remouyng
into
some
strong
place
,
thou
muste
take
order
with
thy
nexte
frendes
,
that
daily
thei
maie
prouide
for
thee
,
and
aboue
al
thinges
bestowe
the
victual
with
diligence
,
giuyng
euery
daie
to
euery
manne
,
a
reasonable
measure
,
and
obserue
after
soche
sorte
this
poincte
,
that
it
disorder
thee
not
:
bicause
all
other
thyng
in
the
warre
,
maie
with
tyme
be
ouercome
,
this
onely
with
tyme
ouercometh
thee
:
nor
there
shall
neuer
any
enemie
of
thyne
,
who
maie
ouercome
thee
with
famishemente
,
that
will
seeke
to
ouercome
thee
with
yron
.
For
that
though
the
victory
be
not
so
honourable
,
yet
it
is
more
sure
and
more
certaine
:
Then
,
thesame
armie
cannot
auoide
famishemente
,
that
is
not
an
obseruer
of
iustice
,
whiche
licenciously
consumeth
what
it
liste
:
bicause
the
one
disorder
,
maketh
that
the
victualls
commeth
not
vnto
you
,
the
other
,
that
soche
victuall
as
commeth
,
is
vnprofitably
consumed
:
therefore
th
antiquitie
ordained
,
that
thei
should
spende
thesame
,
whiche
thei
gaue
,
and
in
thesame
tyme
when
thei
appoincted
:
for
that
no
souldiour
did
eate
,
but
when
the
Capitaine
did
eate
:
The
whiche
how
moche
it
is
obserued
of
the
armies
nowe
adaies
,
euery
manne
knoweth
,
and
worthely
thei
can
not
bee
called
menne
of
good
order
and
sober
,
as
the
antiquitie
,
but
lasiuious
and
drunkardes
.
Baptiste
.
You
saied
in
the
beginnyng
of
orderynge
the
Campe
,
that
you
woulde
not
stande
onely
vppon
twoo
maine
battailes
,
but
woulde
take
fower
,
for
to
shewe
how
a
iuste
armie
incamped
:
therfore
I
would
you
shoulde
tell
me
twoo
thynges
,
the
one
,
when
I
shoulde
haue
more
or
lesse
men
,
howe
I
ought
to
incampe
them
,
the
other
,
what
numbre
of
souldiours
should
suffice
you
to
faight
against
what
so
euer
enemie
that
were
.
Fabritio
.
To
the
first
question
I
answer
you
,
Howe
to
lodge
in
the
Campe●
more
or
lesse
menne
,
then
the
ordinarie
.
that
if
the
armie
be
more
or
lesse
,
then
fower
or
sixe
thousande
souldiours
,
the
orders
of
lodgynges
,
may
bee
taken
awaie
or
ioined
,
so
many
as
suffiseth
:
and
with
this
way
a
man
may
goe
in
more
,
and
in
lesse
,
into
infinite
:
Notwithstandynge
the
Romaines
,
when
thei
ioigned
together
twoo
consull
armies
,
thei
made
twoo
campes
,
and
thei
tourned
the
partes
of
the
vnarmed
,
th
one
against
thother
.
Concernyng
the
second
question
,
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
the
Romaines
ordinary
armie
,
was
about
.xxiiij.
M.
souldiours
:
but
when
thei
were
driuen
to
faight
against
the
greatest
power
that
might
be
,
the
moste
that
thei
put
together
,
wer
.l.
M.
With
this
number
,
thei
did
set
against
two
hundred
thousand
Frenchemen
,
whome
assaulted
them
after
the
first
warre
,
that
thei
had
with
the
Carthageners
.
With
this
verie
same
numbre
,
thei
fought
againste
Anniball
.
And
you
muste
note
,
that
the
Romaines
,
and
the
Grekes
,
haue
made
warre
with
fewe
,
fortefiyng
themselues
thorough
order
,
and
thorough
arte
:
the
west
,
and
the
easte
,
haue
made
it
with
multitude
:
But
the
one
of
these
nacions
,
doeth
serue
with
naturall
furie
,
as
doe
the
men
of
the
west
partes
,
the
other
through
the
great
obedience
whiche
those
men
haue
to
their
kyng
.
But
in
Grece
,
&
in
Italy
,
beyng
no
naturall
furie
,
nor
the
naturall
reuerence
towardes
their
king
,
it
hath
been
necessary
for
them
to
learne
the
discipline
of
warre
;
the
whiche
is
of
so
muche
force
,
that
it
hath
made
that
a
fewe
,
hath
been
able
to
ouercome
the
furie
,
The
nombre
of
men
that
an
army
ought
to
be
made
of
,
to
bee
able
to
faighte
with
the
puisantest
enemie
that
is
.
and
the
naturall
obstinatenesse
of
manie
.
Therefore
I
saie
,
that
mindyng
to
imitate
the
Romaines
,
&
the
Grekes
,
the
number
of
.l.
M.
souldiers
,
ought
not
to
bee
passed
,
but
rather
to
take
lesse
:
because
manie
make
confucion
,
nor
suffer
not
the
discipline
to
be
obserued
,
and
the
orders
learned
,
and
Pirrus
vsed
to
saie
,
Pirrus
.
that
with
.xv.
thousande
men
he
woulde
assaile
the
worlde
:
but
let
vs
pas
to
an
other
parte
.
We
haue
made
this
our
armie
to
winne
a
field
and
shewed
the
trauailes
,
that
in
the
same
fight
may
happen
:
we
haue
made
it
to
marche
,
&
declared
of
what
impedimentes
in
marchyng
it
may
be
disturbed
:
and
finally
we
haue
lodged
it
:
where
not
only
it
ought
to
take
a
littell
reste
of
the
labours
passed
,
but
also
to
thinke
howe
the
warre
ought
to
be
ended
:
for
that
in
the
lodgynges
,
is
handeled
many
thynges
,
inespecially
thy
enemies
as
yet
remainyng
in
the
fielde
,
and
in
suspected
townes
,
of
whome
it
is
good
to
be
assured
,
and
those
that
be
enemies
to
ouercome
them
:
therfore
it
is
necessarie
to
come
to
this
demonstracion
,
&
to
passe
this
difficultie
with
the
same
glorie
,
as
hither
to
we
haue
warred
.
Howe
to
cause
men
to
do
soche
a
thing
as
shold
bee
profitable
for
thee
,
&
hurtfull
to
them selues
.
Therfore
comynge
to
particular
matters
,
I
saie
that
if
it
shoulde
happen
,
that
thou
wouldest
haue
manie
men
,
or
many
people
to
dooe
a
thyng
,
whiche
were
to
thee
profittable
,
and
to
theim
greate
hurte
,
as
should
be
to
breake
downe
the
wall
of
their
citie
,
or
to
sende
into
exile
many
of
them
,
it
is
necessarie
for
thee
,
either
to
beguile
them
in
such
wise
that
euerie
one
beleeue
not
that
it
toucheth
him
:
so
that
succouryng
not
the
one
the
other
,
thei
may
finde
them selues
al
to
be
oppressed
without
remedie
,
or
els
vnto
all
to
commaunde
the
same
,
whiche
they
ought
to
dooe
in
one selfe
daie
,
to
the
intente
that
euery
man
beleuyng
to
be
alone
,
to
whome
the
commaundement
is
made
,
maie
thinke
to
obey
and
not
to
remedie
it
:
&
so
withoute
tumulte
thy
commaundement
to
be
of
euerie
man
executed
.
If
thou
shouldest
suspecte
the
fidelitie
of
anie
people
,
and
woulde
assure
thee
,
Howe
to
euercome
〈…〉
vnwa●es
.
and
ouercome
them
at
vnawares
,
for
to
colour
thy
intente
more
easelie
,
thou
canst
not
doe
better
,
then
to
counsel
with
them
of
some
purpose
of
thine
,
desiryng
their
aide
,
and
to
seeme
to
intende
to
make
an
other
enterprise
,
and
to
haue
thy
minde
farre
from
thinkyng
on
them
:
the
whiche
will
make
,
that
thei
shall
not
think
on
their
owne
defence
,
beleeuyng
not
that
thou
purposest
to
hurte
them
,
and
thei
shal
geue
thee
commoditie
,
to
be
able
easely
to
satisfiie
thy
desire
.
How
to
〈◊〉
to
commoditie
the
doynges
of
soche
,
as
vse
to
aduertise
thy
enemie
of
thy
proceedynges
.
When
thou
shouldest
perceiue
,
that
there
were
in
thine
armie
some
,
that
vsed
to
aduertise
thy
enemie
of
thy
deuises
,
thou
canst
not
doe
better
,
myndynge
to
take
commoditie
by
their
traiterous
mindes
,
then
to
commen
with
them
of
those
thynges
,
that
thou
wilte
not
doe
,
and
those
that
thou
wilt
doe
,
to
kepe
secret
,
and
to
say
to
doubte
of
thynges
,
that
thou
doubtest
not
,
&
those
of
whiche
thou
doubtest
,
to
hide
:
the
which
shall
make
th
enemie
to
take
some
enterprise
in
hand
,
beleuing
to
know
thy
deuises
,
where
by
easly
thou
maiest
beguile
&
opresse
hym
.
How
to
order
the
campe
,
that
the
enemie
shal
not
perceiue
whether
the
same
bee
demi●●shed
,
or
increased
.
If
thou
shouldest
intende
(
as
Claudius
Nero
did
)
to
deminishe
thy
armie
,
sendynge
helpe
to
some
freende
,
and
that
the
enemie
shoulde
not
bee
aware
therof
,
it
is
necessarie
not
to
deminishe
the
lodgynges
,
but
to
maintayne
the
signes
,
and
the
orders
whole
,
makyng
the
verie
same
fires
,
&
the
verye
same
wardes
throughout
all
the
campe
,
as
wer
wont
to
be
afore
.
Lykewise
if
with
thy
armie
there
should
ioigne
new
men
,
and
wouldest
that
the
enemie
shoulde
not
know
that
thou
werte
ingrosed
,
it
is
necessarie
not
to
increase
the
lodgynges
:
Because
keepyng
secrete
doynges
and
deuises
,
hath
alwaies
been
moste
profitable
.
A
saiyng
of
Metellus
.
Wherfore
Metellus
beyng
with
an
armie
in
Hispayne
,
to
one
,
who
asked
him
what
he
would
doe
the
nexte
daie
,
answered
,
that
if
his
sherte
knew
therof
,
Marcus
Crassus
.
he
would
bourne
it
.
Marcus
Craussus
,
vnto
one
,
whome
asked
him
,
when
the
armie
shoulde
remoue
,
saied
beleeuest
thou
to
be
alone
not
to
here
the
trumpet
?
How
to
vnderstand
the
secretes
of
thy
enemie
.
If
thou
shouldest
desire
to
vnderstande
the
secretes
of
thy
enemie
,
and
to
know
his
orders
,
some
haue
vsed
to
sende
embassadours
,
and
with
theim
in
seruauntes
aparel
,
moste
expertest
men
in
warre
:
whom
hauynge
taken
occasion
to
se
the
enemies
armie
,
and
to
consider
his
strengthe
and
weakenesse
,
it
hath
geuen
them
oportunitie
to
ouercome
him
.
Some
haue
sente
into
exile
one
of
their
familiars
,
and
by
meanes
of
the
same
,
hath
knowen
the
deuises
of
his
aduersarie
.
Also
like
secrettes
are
vnderstoode
of
the
enemies
when
for
this
effecte
there
were
taken
any
prisoners
.
Marius
whiche
in
the
warre
that
he
made
with
the
Cimbrie
,
A
policie
of
Marius
,
to
vnderstande
howe
he
might
truste
the
Frenchmen
.
for
to
know
the
faieth
of
those
Frenchmen
,
who
then
inhabited
Lombardie
,
and
were
in
leage
with
the
Romaine
people
,
sent
them
letters
open
,
&
sealed
:
and
in
the
open
he
wrote
,
that
they
shoulde
not
open
the
sealed
,
but
at
a
certaine
time
,
and
before
the
same
time
demaundyng
them
againe
,
and
finding
them
opened
,
knew
thereby
that
their
faithe
was
not
to
be
trusted
.
Some
Capitaines
,
being
inuaded
,
What
some
Capitaines
haue
doen
when
their
countrie
haue
been
inuaded
of
enemies
.
haue
not
desired
to
goe
to
meete
the
enemie
,
but
haue
gone
to
assaulte
his
countrey
,
and
constrained
him
to
retorne
to
defende
his
owne
home
:
The
whiche
manie
times
hath
come
wel
to
passe
,
for
that
those
soldiours
beginnyng
to
fil
them selues
with
booties
,
and
confidence
to
ouercome
,
shall
sone
make
the
enemies
souldiours
to
wexe
afraide
,
when
they
supposynge
theim selues
conquerours
,
shal
vnderstand
to
become
losers
:
So
that
to
him
that
hath
made
this
diuersion
,
manie
times
it
hath
proued
well
.
But
onely
it
may
be
doen
by
him
,
whiche
hath
his
countrey
stronger
then
that
of
the
enemies
,
because
when
it
were
otherwise
,
he
should
goe
to
leese
.
To
make
the
enemie
necligente
in
his
doynges
.
It
hath
been
often
a
profitable
thyng
to
a
capitaine
,
that
hath
been
besieged
in
his
lodgynges
by
the
enemie
,
to
moue
an
intreatie
of
agreemente
,
and
to
make
truse
with
him
for
certaine
daies
:
the
which
is
wonte
to
make
the
enemies
more
necligente
in
all
doynges
:
so
that
auaylynge
thee
of
their
necligence
,
thou
maiest
easely
haue
occacion
to
get
thee
oute
of
their
handes
.
Silla
.
By
this
way
Silla
deliuered
him selfe
twise
from
the
enemies
:
and
with
this
verie
same
deceipte
,
Asdruball
.
Asdruball
in
Hispayne
got
oute
of
the
force
of
Claudious
Nero
,
whome
had
besieged
him
.
It
helpeth
also
to
deliuer
a
man
out
of
the
daunger
of
the
enemie
,
to
do
some
thyng
beside
the
forsaied
,
that
may
keepe
him
at
a
baye
:
this
is
dooen
in
two
maners
,
either
to
assaulte
him
with
parte
of
thy
power
,
so
that
he
beyng
attentiue
to
the
same
faight
,
may
geue
commoditie
to
the
reste
of
thy
men
to
bee
able
to
saue
theim selues
,
or
to
cause
to
rise
some
newe
accidente
,
which
for
the
strayngenesse
of
the
thynge
,
maie
make
him
to
maruell
,
and
for
this
occasion
to
stande
doubtefull
,
The
policie
of
Aniball
,
where
by
he
escaped
out
of
the
danger
of
Fabius
Maximus
.
and
still
:
as
you
knowe
howe
Anniball
dyd
,
who
beynge
inclosed
of
Fabius
Maximus
,
tied
in
the
nighte
small
Bauens
kindeled
beetweene
the
hornes
of
manie
Oxen
,
so
that
Fabius
astonied
at
the
strangenesse
of
the
same
sight
,
thought
not
to
lette
him
at
all
the
passage
.
A
Capitayne
muste
deuise
how
to
deuide
the
force
of
his
enemies
.
A
Capitayne
oughte
amonge
all
other
of
his
affaires
,
with
al
subtiltie
to
deuise
to
deuide
the
force
of
the
enemie
,
either
with
makyng
him
to
suspecte
his
owne
menne
,
in
whome
he
trusteth
,
or
to
giue
him
occasion
,
that
he
maye
seperate
his
menne
,
and
therby
to
be
come
more
weake
.
How
to
cause
the
enemie
to
haue
in
suspect
his
most
trusty
men
.
The
fyrste
way
is
dooen
with
keepyng
saulfe
the
thynges
of
some
of
those
whiche
he
hath
aboute
him
,
as
to
saue
in
the
warre
their
menne
and
their
possessions
,
renderynge
theim
their
children
,
or
other
their
necessaries
withoute
raunsome
.
You
know
that
Anniball
hauynge
burned
all
the
fieldes
aboute
Rome
,
Aniball
.
he
made
onely
to
bee
reserued
saulfe
those
of
Fabius
Maximus
.
Coriolanus
.
You
know
how
Coriolanus
comyng
with
an
armie
to
Rome
,
preserued
the
possessions
of
the
nobilitie
,
and
those
of
the
comminaltie
he
bourned
,
Metellus
against
Iugurte
and
sacked
.
Metellus
hauinge
an
armie
againste
Iugurte
,
all
the
oratours
,
whiche
of
Iugurte
were
sente
him
,
were
required
of
him
,
that
they
woulde
geue
him
Iugurte
prisoner
,
and
after
to
the
verie
same
men
writyng
letters
of
the
verie
same
matter
,
wrought
in
suche
wise
,
that
in
shorte
tyme
Iugurte
hauyng
in
suspecte
all
his
counsellours
,
in
diuerse
maners
put
them
to
death
.
A
practis
of
the
Romayne
oratours
,
to
bryng
Aniball
out
of
Credit
with
Antiochus
.
Anniball
beynge
fled
to
Antiochus
,
the
Romaine
oratours
practised
with
him
so
familiarly
,
that
Antiochus
beyng
in
susspecte
of
him
,
trusted
not
anie
more
after
to
his
counselles
.
Concernyng
to
deuide
the
enemies
men
,
there
is
no
more
certainer
waie
,
Howe
to
cause
the
enemie
to
diuide
his
power
.
then
to
cause
their
countrie
to
be
assaulted
,
to
the
intente
that
being
constrained
to
goe
to
defende
the
same
,
they
maie
forsake
the
warre
.
This
way
Fabius
vsed
hauynge
agaynst
his
armie
the
power
of
the
Frenchemen
,
of
the
Tuscans
,
Vmbries
and
Sannites
.
Howe
Titus
Didius
staie●
his
enemies
that
wer
going
to
incounter
a
legion
of
men
that
were
commyng
in
his
ayde
.
Titus
Didius
hauyng
a
few
men
in
respecte
to
those
of
the
enemies
,
and
lookynge
for
a
legion
from
Rome
,
and
the
enemies
purposinge
to
goe
to
incounter
it
,
to
the
intentente
that
they
should
not
goe
,
caused
to
bee
noised
through
all
his
armie
,
that
he
intended
the
nexte
daie
to
faighte
the
field
with
the
enemies
:
after
he
vsed
means
,
that
certaine
of
the
prisoners
,
that
he
had
taken
afore
,
had
occas●ion
to
runne
awaie
.
Who
declaryng
the
order
that
the
Consull
had
taken
to
faighte
the
nexte
daie
,
by
reason
wherof
the
enemies
beyng
afraide
to
deminishe
their
owne
strength
,
went
not
to
incounter
the
same
legion
,
and
by
this
way
thei
wer
conducted
safe
.
The
which
means
serueth
not
to
deuide
the
force
of
the
enemies
,
but
to
augmente
a
mans
owne
.
Howe
some
haue
caused
the
enemie
to
deuide
his
force
.
Some
haue
vsed
to
deuide
the
enemies
force
,
by
lettyng
him
to
enter
into
their
countrie
,
and
in
profe
haue
let
him
take
manie
townes
,
to
the
intente
that
puttynge
in
the
same
garrisons
,
he
might
thereby
deminishe
his
power
,
and
by
this
waie
hauynge
made
him
weake
,
haue
assaulted
and
ouercomen
him
.
A
policie
to
winne
the
enemies
countrie
before
he
be
aware
.
Some
other
mindyng
to
goe
into
one
prouince
,
haue
made
as
though
they
woulde
haue
inuaded
an
other
,
and
vsed
so
much
diligence
,
that
sodenly
entryng
into
the
same
,
where
it
was
not
doubted
that
they
woulde
enter
,
they
haue
first
wonne
it
,
before
the
ennemie
coulde
haue
time
to
succour
it
:
for
that
thy
enemie
beynge
not
sure
,
whether
thou
purposest
to
tourne
backe
,
to
the
place
fyrste
of
thee
threatned
,
is
constrained
not
to
forsake
the
one
place
,
to
succour
the
other
,
and
so
many
times
he
defendeth
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
.
It
importeth
besides
the
sayde
thynges
to
a
Capitaine
,
if
there
growe
sedicion
or
discorde
amonge
the
souldiours
,
to
knowe
with
arte
howe
to
extynguishe
it
:
Howe
to
deforme
sedicion
and
discorde
.
The
beste
waie
is
to
chastise
the
headdes
of
the
faultes
,
but
it
muste
be
doen
in
such
wise
,
that
thou
maiest
first
haue
oppressed
them
,
before
they
be
able
to
be
aware
:
The
way
is
,
if
they
be
distante
from
thee
,
not
onely
to
call
the
offenders
,
but
together
with
theim
all
the
other
,
to
the
entente
that
not
beleeuynge
,
that
it
is
for
any
cause
to
punishe
them
,
they
become
not
contumelius
,
but
geue
commoditie
to
the
execution
of
the
punishemente
:
when
thei
be
present
,
thou
oughtest
to
make
thy selfe
stronge
with
those
that
be
not
in
faulte
,
and
by
meane
of
their
helpe
to
punishe
the
other
.
When
there
hapneth
discorde
amonge
them
,
the
beste
waye
is
,
The
benefitte
that
the
reputacion
of
the
Capitaine
causeth
,
which
is
only
gotten
by
vertue
.
to
bryng
them
to
the
perill
,
the
feare
whereof
is
wonte
alwaies
to
make
them
agree
.
But
that
,
which
aboue
all
other
thynge
kepeth
the
armie
in
vnitee
,
is
the
reputacion
of
the
Capitaine
,
the
whiche
onely
groweth
of
his
vertue
:
because
neither
bloud
,
nor
authoritie
gaue
it
euer
without
vertue
.
And
the
chiefe
thyng
,
The
chiefe
thyng
that
a
capitayne
ought
to
doe
.
whiche
of
a
Capitain
is
looked
for
to
be
doen
,
is
,
to
keepe
his
souldiours
punished
,
and
paied
:
for
that
when
so
euer
the
paie
lacketh
,
it
is
conueniente
that
the
punisshement
lacke
:
When
paie
wanteth
,
punishement
is
not
to
be
executed
.
because
thou
canst
not
correcte
a
souldiour
,
that
robbeth
,
if
thou
doest
not
paie
him
,
nor
the
same
mindynge
to
liue
,
cannot
abstaine
from
robbynge
:
but
if
thou
paiest
him
and
punisshest
him
not
,
he
beecometh
in
euerie
condicion
insolente
:
The
inconuenience
of
not
punisshynge
.
For
that
thou
becomest
of
small
estimacion
,
where
thou
chaunsest
not
to
bee
able
to
maintaine
the
dignitie
of
thy
degree
,
and
not
mainetainyng
it
,
there
foloweth
of
necessitee
tumulte
,
&
discorde
,
whiche
is
the
ruine
of
an
armie
.
Olde
Capitaines
had
a
troubell
,
of
the
which
the
presente
be
almoste
free
,
whiche
was
to
interprete
to
their
purpose
the
sinister
auguries
:
because
if
there
fell
a
thunderbolte
in
an
armie
,
if
the
sunne
were
darkened
or
the
Moone
,
if
there
came
an
erthequake
,
if
the
Capitaine
either
in
gettyng
vp
,
or
in
lightynge
of
his
horse
fell
,
it
was
of
the
souldiours
interpreted
sinisterously
:
And
it
ingendred
in
them
so
moche
feare
,
that
comynge
to
faight
the
fielde
,
easely
they
should
haue
lost
it
:
and
therefore
the
aunciente
Capitaines
so
sone
as
a
lyke
accidente
grewe
,
either
they
shewed
the
cause
of
the
same
,
and
redused
it
to
a
naturall
cause
,
or
they
interpreted
it
to
their
purpose
.
Cesar
fallyng
in
Africa
,
Cesar
chaunsynge
to
●all
▪
made
the
same
to
be
supposed
to
signifi
good
lucke
.
in
comyng
of
the
sea
saied
,
Africa
I
haue
taken
thee
.
Moreouer
manie
haue
declared
the
cause
of
the
obscuryng
of
the
Moone
,
and
of
earthquakes
:
which
thing
in
our
time
cannot
happen
,
as
well
because
our
men
be
not
so
supersticious
,
Religion
taketh
away
●a●tasticall
opinions
.
as
also
for
that
our
religion
taketh
away
altogether
such
opinions
:
al
be
it
when
they
should
chaunse
,
the
orders
of
the
antiquitie
ought
to
be
imitated
.
When
either
famishement
,
In
what
cases
a
C●pitaine
ought
not
to
faight
with
his
enemie
i●
he
may
otherwyse
choose
.
or
other
naturall
necessitie
,
or
humaine
passion
,
hath
broughte
thy
enemie
to
an
vtter
desperation
,
and
he
driuen
of
the
same
,
cometh
to
faight
with
thee
,
thou
oughtest
to
stande
within
thy
campe
,
and
as
muche
as
lieth
in
thy
power
,
to
flie
the
faight
.
So
the
Lacedemonians
did
against
the
Masonians
,
so
Cesar
did
against
Afranio
,
and
Petreio
.
Fuluius
beyng
Consul
,
A
policie
of
Fuluius
●●●●by
he
got
and
and
spoyled
his
enemies
Campe
.
against
the
Cimbrians
,
made
his
horsemen
manie
daies
continually
to
assaulte
the
enemies
,
and
considered
how
thei
issued
out
of
their
campe
for
to
folow
them
:
wherfore
he
sette
an
ambusshe
behinde
the
Campe
of
the
Cimbrians
,
and
made
them
to
be
assaulted
of
his
horsmen
,
and
the
Cimbrians
issuyng
ou●e
of
their
campe
for
to
follow
them
.
Fuluio
gotte
it
,
and
sacked
it
.
A
policie
to
〈◊〉
order
the
enemie
.
It
hath
ben
of
great
vtilitie
to
a
Capitaine
,
hauyng
his
armie
nere
to
the
enemies
armie
,
to
sende
his
menne
with
the
enemies
ansignes
to
robbe
,
and
to
burne
his
owne
countrey
,
whereby
the
enemies
beleeuynge
those
to
bee
menne
,
whiche
are
come
in
their
aide
,
haue
also
runne
to
helpe
to
make
them
the
pray
:
and
for
this
disorderyng
them selues
,
hathe
therby
giuen
oportunitie
to
the
aduersary
to
ouercome
them
.
This
waie
Alexander
of
Epirus
vsed
againste
the
Illirans
and
Leptenus
of
Siracusa
against
the
Carthaginers
and
bothe
to
the
one
and
to
the
other
,
the
deuise
came
to
passe
most
happely
.
A
policie
to
ouercome
the
enemie
.
Manie
haue
ouercome
the
enemie
,
geuyng
him
occasion
to
eate
and
to
drinke
oute
of
measure
,
fayning
to
haue
feared
,
and
leauing
their
Campes
full
of
wyne
&
herdes
of
cattell
,
wherof
the
enemie
beyng
filled
aboue
all
naturall
vse
,
haue
then
assaulted
him
,
and
with
his
destruction
ouerthrowen
him
.
So
Tamirus
did
against
Cirus
,
and
Tiberius
Graccus
agaynst
the
Spaniardes
.
A
policie
.
Some
haue
poysoned
the
wine
,
and
other
thynges
to
feede
on
,
for
to
be
able
more
easely
to
ouercome
them
.
I
saied
a
littel
afore
how
I
founde
not
,
that
the
antiquetie
kepte
in
the
night
Scoutes
abroade
,
and
supposed
that
they
did
it
for
to
auoide
the
hurte
,
whiche
might
growe
therby
:
because
it
is
founde
,
that
through
no
other
meane
then
throughe
the
watche
man
,
whiche
was
set
in
the
daie
to
watche
the
enemie
,
hath
been
cause
of
the
ruin
of
him
,
that
set
him
there
:
for
that
manie
times
it
hath
hapned
,
that
he
beyng
taken
,
hath
been
made
perforce
to
tell
theim
the
token
,
whereby
they
might
call
his
felowes
,
who
commyng
to
the
token
,
haue
been
slaine
or
taken
.
How
to
beguile
the
enemie
.
It
helpeth
to
beguile
the
enemie
sometime
to
varie
a
custome
of
thine
,
wherevpon
he
hauing
grounded
him self
,
remaineth
ruinated
:
as
a
Capitaine
did
once
,
whome
vsinge
to
cause
to
be
made
signes
to
his
men
for
comynge
of
the
enemies
in
the
night
with
fire
,
&
in
the
daie
with
smoke
,
commaunded
that
withoute
anie
intermission
,
they
shoulde
make
smoke
and
fire
,
and
after
commynge
vpon
them
the
enemie
,
they
should
reste
,
whome
beleeuyng
to
come
without
beynge
seen
,
perceiuyng
no
signe
to
be
made
of
beyng
discouered
,
caused
(
through
goeyng
disordered
)
more
easie
the
victorie
to
his
aduersarie
.
Howe
Mennonus
trained
his
enemies
oute
of
stronge
places
to
bee
the
better
able
to
ouercom
than
Mennonus
a
Rodian
mindynge
to
drawe
from
stronge
places
the
enemies
armie
,
sente
one
vnder
colour
of
a
fugitiue
,
the
whiche
affirmed
,
howe
his
armie
was
in
discorde
,
and
that
the
greater
parte
of
them
wente
awaie
:
and
for
to
make
the
thynge
to
be
credited
,
he
caused
to
make
in
sporte
,
certaine
tumultes
amonge
the
lodgynges
:
whereby
the
enemie
thynkyng
thereby
to
be
able
to
discomfaighte
them
,
assaultynge
theim
,
were
ouerthrowen
.
Besides
the
saied
thynges
,
The
enemie
ought
not
to
be
brought
into
extreme
desperacion
.
regarde
ought
to
be
had
not
to
brynge
the
enemie
into
extreme
desperacion
:
whereunto
Cesar
had
regarde
,
faightyng
with
the
Duchemen
,
who
opened
them
the
waie
,
seyng
,
howe
thei
beyng
not
able
to
flie
,
necessitie
made
them
strong
,
and
would
rather
take
paine
to
followe
theim
,
when
thei
fled
,
then
the
perill
to
ouercome
them
,
when
thei
defended
them selues
.
Lucullus
seyng
,
How
Lucullus
constrained
certaine
●ē
that
●all
a●●ie
from
him
to
h●●
enemies
,
to
fayght
whether
they
wold
or
not
.
how
certaine
Macedonian
horsemenne
,
whiche
were
with
hym
,
went
to
the
enemies
parte
,
straight
waie
made
to
sounde
to
battaile
,
and
commaunded
,
that
the
other
men
should
folowe
hym
:
whereby
the
enemies
beleuing
,
that
Lucullus
would
begin
the
faight
,
went
to
incounter
thesame
Macedonians
,
with
soche
violence
,
that
thei
were
constrained
to
defende
themselues
:
and
so
thei
became
against
their
willes
,
of
fugetiues
,
faighters
.
It
importeth
also
to
knowe
,
how
to
be
assured
of
a
toune
,
when
thou
doubteste
of
the
fidelitie
thereof
,
so
sone
as
thou
haste
wonne
the
fielde
,
or
before
,
the
whiche
certain
old
insamples
maie
teache
thee
.
Pompei
doubtyng
of
the
Catinensians
,
A
policie
wherby
Pompey
got
a
towne
.
praied
them
that
thei
would
bee
contente
,
to
receiue
certaine
sicke
menne
,
that
he
had
in
his
armie
,
and
sendyng
vnder
the
habite
of
sicke
persones
,
most
lustie
menne
,
gotte
the
toune
.
Publius
Valerius
,
How
Publius
Valerius
●ssured
him
se●●
o●
a
towne
.
fearyng
the
fidelitie
of
the
Epidannians
,
caused
to
come
,
as
who
saieth
,
a
Pardon
to
a
churche
without
the
toune
,
and
when
al
the
people
wer
gone
for
Pardon
,
he
shutte
the
gates
,
receiuyng
after
none
in
,
but
those
whom
he
trusted
.
Alexander
Magnus
,
mindyng
to
goe
into
Asia
,
A
policie
that
Alexander
Magnus
vsed
to
be
assured
of
all
Tracia
,
which
Philip
kynge
of
Spaine
did
practise
to
be
a
sured
of
England
when
he
wente
to
sainct
Quintens
.
and
to
assure
himself
of
Thracia
,
toke
with
him
all
the
principall
of
thesame
Prouince
,
giuyng
theim
prouision
,
and
he
set
ouer
the
common
people
of
Thracia
,
men
of
lowe
degree
:
and
so
he
made
the
Princes
contented
with
paiyng
theim
,
and
the
people
quiete
,
hauyng
no
heddes
that
should
disquiete
them
:
But
emong
all
the
thynges
,
Examples
for
Capitaines
to
winne
the
hartes
of
the
people
.
with
the
whiche
the
Capitaines
,
winne
the
hartes
of
the
people
,
be
the
insamples
of
chastitie
and
iustice
,
as
was
thesame
of
Scipio
in
Spaine
,
when
he
rendered
that
yong
woman
,
moste
faire
of
personage
to
her
father
,
and
to
her
housebande
:
the
whiche
made
him
more
,
then
with
force
of
armes
to
winne
Spain
.
Cesar
hauing
caused
that
woodde
to
bee
paied
for
,
whiche
he
had
occupied
for
to
make
the
Listes
;
about
his
armie
in
Fraunce
,
got
so
moche
a
name
of
iustice
,
that
he
made
easier
the
conquest
of
thesame
prouince
.
I
cannot
tell
what
remaineth
me
,
to
speake
more
vpon
these
accidentes
,
for
that
concerning
this
matter
,
there
is
not
lefte
any
parte
,
that
hath
not
been
of
vs
disputed
.
Onely
there
lacketh
to
tell
,
of
the
maner
of
winnyng
,
and
defendyng
a
toune
:
the
whiche
I
am
readie
to
doe
willingly
,
if
you
be
not
now
wearie
.
Baptiste
.
Your
humanitie
is
so
moche
,
that
it
maketh
vs
to
followe
our
desires
,
without
beyng
afraied
to
be
reputed
presumptuous
,
seyng
that
you
liberally
offer
thesame
,
whiche
we
should
haue
been
ashamed
,
to
haue
asked
you
:
Therefore
,
we
saie
vnto
you
onely
this
,
that
to
vs
you
cannot
dooe
a
greater
,
nor
a
more
gratefuller
benefite
,
then
to
finishe
this
reasonyng
.
But
before
that
you
passe
to
that
other
matter
,
declare
vs
a
doubte
,
whether
it
bee
better
to
continewe
the
warre
,
as
well
in
the
Winter
,
as
thei
vse
now
adaies
,
or
to
make
it
onely
in
the
Sommer
,
and
to
goe
home
in
the
Winter
,
as
the
antiquitie
did
.
Fabritio
.
See
,
that
if
the
prudence
of
the
demaunder
were
not
,
there
had
remained
behinde
a
speciall
part
,
that
deserueth
consideracion
.
I
answere
you
againe
,
that
the
antiquitie
did
all
thynges
better
,
and
with
more
prudence
then
wee
:
and
if
wee
in
other
thynges
commit
some
errour
,
in
the
affaires
of
warre
,
wee
commit
all
errour
.
There
is
nothyng
more
vndescrete
,
Warre
ought
not
to
bee
made
in
Winter
.
or
more
perillous
to
a
Capitaine
,
then
to
make
warre
in
the
Winter
,
and
moche
more
perill
beareth
he
,
that
maketh
it
,
then
he
that
abideth
it
:
the
reason
is
this
.
All
the
industrie
,
that
is
vsed
in
the
discipline
of
war
,
is
vsed
for
to
bee
prepared
to
faight
a
fielde
with
thy
enemie
,
bicause
this
is
the
ende
,
whereunto
a
Capitaine
ought
to
goe
or
endeuour
hymself
:
For
that
the
foughten
field
,
giueth
thee
the
warre
wonne
or
loste
:
then
he
that
knoweth
best
how
to
order
it
,
and
he
that
hath
his
armie
best
instructed
,
hath
moste
aduauntage
in
this
,
and
maie
beste
hope
to
ouercome
.
Rought
situacions
,
cold
a
watrie
times
,
are
enemies
to
the
order
of
warre
.
On
the
other
side
,
there
is
nothyng
more
enemie
to
th
orders
,
then
the
rough
situacions
,
or
the
cold
&
waterie
tyme
:
for
that
the
rough
situacions
,
suffereth
thee
not
to
destende
thy
handes
,
according
to
the
discipline
:
the
cold
and
waterie
times
,
suffereth
thee
not
to
kepe
thy
men
together
,
nor
thou
canste
not
bryng
theim
in
good
order
to
th
enemie
:
but
it
is
conuenient
for
thee
,
to
lodge
them
a
sunder
of
necessitie
,
and
without
order
,
beyng
constrained
to
obeie
to
Castelles
,
to
Boroughes
,
and
to
the
Villages
,
that
maie
receiue
thee
,
in
maner
that
all
thy
laboure
of
thee
,
vsed
to
instructe
the
armie
is
vain
.
Nor
maruaile
you
not
though
now
a
daies
,
thei
warre
in
the
Winter
,
bicause
the
armies
beyng
with
out
discipline
,
knowe
not
the
hurte
that
it
doeth
them
,
in
lodgyng
not
together
,
for
that
it
is
no
grief
to
them
not
to
bee
able
to
kepe
those
orders
,
&
to
obserue
that
discipline
,
whiche
thei
haue
not
:
yet
thei
ought
to
see
how
moche
harme
,
the
campyng
in
the
Winter
hath
caused
,
and
to
remember
,
An
ouerthrown
caused
by
●inter
.
how
the
Frenchemen
in
the
yere
of
our
Lorde
God
,
a
thousande
fiue
hundred
and
three
,
were
broken
at
Gariliano
of
the
Winter
,
and
not
of
the
Spaniardes
:
For
as
moche
as
I
haue
saied
,
he
that
assaulteth
,
hath
more
disaduauntage
,
then
he
that
defendeth
:
bicause
the
foule
wether
hurteth
hym
not
a
little
,
beyng
in
the
dominion
of
others
and
mindyng
to
make
warre
.
For
that
he
is
constrained
,
either
to
stande
together
with
his
men
,
and
to
sustain
the
incommoditie
of
water
and
cold
,
or
to
auoide
it
,
to
deuide
his
power
:
But
he
that
defendeth
,
maie
chuse
the
place
as
he
listeth
,
&
tary
him
with
his
freshe
men
:
and
he
in
a
sodaine
maie
set
his
menne
in
araie
,
and
goe
to
finde
a
band
of
th
enemies
men
,
who
cannot
resist
the
violence
of
theim
.
So
the
Frenchemen
were
discomfited
,
and
so
thei
shall
alwaies
bee
discomfited
,
whiche
will
assaulte
in
the
Winter
an
enemie
,
who
hath
in
hym
prudence
.
Then
he
that
will
that
force
,
that
orders
,
that
discipline
and
vertue
,
in
any
condicion
auaile
hym
not
,
lette
him
make
warre
in
the
fielde
in
the
winter
:
and
bicause
that
the
Romaines
would
that
al
these
thinges
,
in
which
thei
bestowed
so
moch
diligence
,
should
auaile
them
,
fledde
no
otherwise
the
Winter
,
then
the
high
Alpes
,
&
difficulte
places
,
and
what
so
euer
other
thyng
should
let
theim
,
for
beyng
able
to
shewe
their
art
and
their
vertue
.
So
this
suffiseth
to
your
demaunde
,
wherefore
we
wil
come
to
intreate
of
the
defending
and
besiegyng
of
Tounes
,
and
of
their
situacions
and
edificacions
.
The
seuenth
booke
of
the
Arte
of
warre
,
of
Nicholas
Machiauell
,
Citezeine
and
Secretarie
of
Florence
,
vnto
Laurence
Philip
Strozze
.
YOV
oughte
to
knowe
,
Tounes
and
Fortresses
maie
be
strong
twoo
waies
.
how
that
tounes
and
fortresses
,
maie
bee
strong
either
by
nature
,
or
by
industrie
:
by
nature
,
those
bee
strong
,
whiche
bee
compassed
aboute
with
riuers
,
or
with
Fennes
,
as
Mantua
is
and
Ferrara
,
or
whiche
bee
builded
vpon
a
Rocke
,
or
vpon
a
stepe
hille
,
as
Monaco
,
and
Sanleo
:
For
that
those
that
stande
vpon
hilles
,
that
be
not
moche
difficulet
to
goe
vp
,
be
now
a
daies
,
consideryng
the
artillerie
and
the
Caues
,
moste
weake
.
The
place
that
now
a
daies
in
moste
sought
to
fortifie
in
.
And
therfore
moste
often
times
in
building
,
thei
seke
now
a
daies
a
plain
,
for
to
make
it
stronge
with
industrie
.
The
firste
industrie
is
,
to
make
the
walles
crooked
,
and
full
of
tournynges
,
and
of
receiptes
:
the
whiche
thyng
maketh
,
How
a
Tounwalle
ought
to
bee
made
.
that
th
enemie
cannot
come
nere
to
it
,
bicause
he
maie
be
hurte
,
not
onely
on
the
front
,
but
by
flancke
.
If
the
walles
be
made
high
,
thei
bee
to
moche
subiecte
to
the
blowes
of
the
artillerie
:
if
thei
be
made
lowe
,
thei
bee
moste
easie
to
scale
.
If
thou
makeste
the
diches
on
the
out
side
thereof
,
for
to
giue
difficultie
to
the
Ladders
,
if
it
happen
that
the
enemie
,
fill
them
vp
(
whiche
a
great
armie
maie
easely
dooe
)
the
wall
remaineth
taken
of
th
enemie
.
The
walle
of
●
toune
ought
to
bee
high
,
and
the
diche
within
,
and
not
without
.
Therefore
purposyng
to
prouide
to
the
one
and
thother
foresaid
inconueniences
,
I
beleue
(
sauyng
alwaies
better
iudgement
)
that
the
walle
ought
to
be
made
highe
,
and
the
Diche
within
,
and
not
without
.
This
is
the
moste
strongeste
waie
of
edificacion
,
that
is
made
,
for
that
it
defendeth
thee
from
the
artillerie
,
and
from
Ladders
,
and
it
giueth
not
facilitie
to
the
enemie
,
The
thickenes
that
a
Toune
walle
ought
to
bee
of
,
and
the
distaunces
betwene
euerie
flancker
,
and
of
what
breadth
&
deapth
the
dich
ought
to
bee
.
to
fill
vp
the
diche
:
Then
the
walle
ought
to
be
high
,
of
that
heighth
as
shall
bee
though
beste
,
and
no
lesse
thick
,
then
two
yardes
and
a
quarter
,
for
to
make
it
more
difficult
to
ruinate
.
Moreouer
it
ought
to
haue
the
toures
placed
,
with
distances
of
.
Cl.
yardes
betwen
th
one
&
thother
:
the
diche
within
,
ought
to
be
at
leaste
twoo
and
twentie
yardes
and
a
halfe
broad
,
and
nine
depe
,
and
al
the
yearth
that
is
digged
out
,
for
to
make
the
diche
,
muste
be
throwen
towardes
the
Citee
,
and
kepte
vp
of
a
walle
,
that
muste
be
raised
from
the
bottome
of
the
diche
,
and
goe
so
high
ouer
the
toune
,
that
a
man
maie
bee
couered
behinde
thesame
,
the
whiche
thing
shal
make
the
depth
of
the
diche
the
greater
.
In
the
bottome
of
the
diche
,
within
euery
hundred
and
.l.
yardes
,
there
would
be
a
slaughter
house
,
which
with
the
ordinaunce
,
maie
hurte
whom
so
euer
should
goe
doune
into
thesame
:
How
the
ordinaunce
is
planted
,
for
the
defence
of
a
toune
.
the
greate
artillerie
that
defende
the
citee
,
are
planted
behinde
the
walle
,
that
shutteth
the
diche
,
bicause
for
to
defende
the
vtter
walle
,
being
high
,
there
cannot
bee
occupied
commodiously
,
other
then
smalle
or
meane
peeses
.
If
the
enemie
come
to
scale
,
the
heigth
of
the
firste
walle
moste
easely
defendeth
thee
:
if
he
come
with
ordinaunce
,
it
is
conuenient
for
hym
to
batter
the
vtter
walle
:
but
it
beyng
battered
,
The
nature
of
the
batterie
.
for
that
the
nature
of
the
batterie
is
,
to
make
the
walle
to
fall
,
towardes
the
parte
battered
,
the
ruine
of
the
walle
commeth
,
finding
no
diche
that
receiueth
and
hideth
it
,
to
redouble
the
profunditie
of
thesame
diche
:
after
soche
sorte
,
that
to
passe
any
further
,
it
is
not
possible
,
findyng
a
ruine
that
with
holdeth
thee
,
a
diche
that
letteth
thee
,
and
the
enemies
ordinaunce
,
that
from
the
walle
of
the
diche
,
moste
safely
killeth
●hee
.
Onely
there
is
this
remedie
,
to
fill
the
diche
:
the
whiche
is
moste
difficulte
to
dooe
,
as
well
bicause
the
capacitie
thereof
is
greate
,
as
also
for
the
difficultie
,
that
is
in
commyng
nere
it
,
the
walle
beeyng
strong
and
concaued
,
betwene
the
whiche
,
by
the
reasons
aforesaied
,
with
difficultie
maie
be
entered
,
hauyng
after
to
goe
vp
a
breache
through
a
ruin
,
whiche
giueth
thee
moste
greate
difficultie
,
so
that
I
suppose
a
citee
thus
builded
,
to
be
altogether
inuinsible
.
Baptiste
When
there
should
bee
made
besides
the
diche
within
,
a
diche
also
without
,
should
it
not
bee
stronger
?
Fabricio
.
It
should
be
without
doubt
,
but
mindyng
to
make
one
diche
onely
,
myne
opinion
is
,
that
it
standeth
better
within
then
without
.
Baptiste
.
Would
you
,
that
water
should
bee
in
the
diches
,
or
would
you
haue
them
drie
?
Fabricio
.
The
opinion
of
men
herein
bee
diuers
,
bicause
the
diches
full
of
water
,
saueth
thee
from
mines
vnder
grounde
,
the
Diches
without
water
,
A
drie
diche
〈◊〉
moste
su●es●e
maketh
more
difficulte
the
fillyng
of
them
:
but
I
hauyng
considered
all
,
would
make
them
without
water
,
for
that
thei
bee
more
sure
:
For
diches
with
water
,
haue
been
seen
in
the
Winter
to
bee
frosen
,
and
to
make
easie
the
winnyng
of
a
citee
,
as
it
happened
to
Mirandola
,
when
Pope
Iulie
besieged
it
:
and
for
to
saue
me
from
mines
,
I
would
make
it
so
deepe
,
that
he
that
would
digge
lower
,
should
finde
water
.
The
Fortresses
also
,
I
would
builde
concernyng
the
diches
and
the
walles
in
like
maner
,
to
the
intent
thei
should
haue
the
like
difficultie
to
be
wonne
.
An
aduertisemente
for
the
buildyng
and
defending
of
a
Toune
o●
Fortr●ss●
.
One
thyng
I
will
earnestly
aduise
hym
,
that
defendeth
a
Citee
:
and
that
is
,
that
he
make
no
Bulwarkes
without
distaunte
from
the
walle
of
thesame
:
and
an
other
to
hym
that
buildeth
the
Fortresse
,
and
this
is
,
that
he
make
not
any
refuge
place
in
them
,
in
whiche
he
that
is
within
,
the
firste
walle
beyng
loste
,
maie
retire
:
That
whiche
maketh
me
to
giue
the
firste
counsaile
is
,
that
no
manne
ought
to
make
any
thyng
,
by
meane
wherof
,
he
maie
be
driuen
without
remedie
to
lese
his
firste
reputacion
,
the
whiche
losyng
,
causeth
to
be
estemed
lesse
his
other
doinges
,
&
maketh
afraied
them
,
whom
haue
taken
vpon
theim
his
defence
,
and
alwaies
it
shall
chaunce
him
this
,
whiche
I
saie
,
when
there
are
made
Bulwarkes
out
of
the
Toune
,
that
is
to
bee
defended
,
Small
fortresses
cannot
bee
defended
.
bicause
alwaies
he
shall
leese
theim
,
little
thinges
now
a
daies
,
beyng
not
able
to
bee
defended
,
when
thei
be
subiect
to
the
furie
of
ordinance
,
in
soche
wise
that
lesyng
them
,
thei
be
beginning
and
cause
of
his
ruine
.
When
Genua
rebelled
againste
king
Leus
of
Fraunce
,
it
made
certaine
Bulwarkes
alofte
on
those
hilles
,
whiche
bee
about
it
,
the
whiche
so
sone
as
thei
were
loste
,
whiche
was
sodainly
,
made
also
the
citee
to
be
loste
.
A
toune
of
war
or
Fortresse
,
ought
not
to
haue
in
them
any
retiring
places
Concernyng
the
second
counsaile
,
I
affirme
nothyng
to
be
to
a
Fortresse
more
perilous
,
then
to
be
in
thesame
refuge
places
,
to
be
able
to
retire
:
Bicause
the
hope
that
menne
haue
thereby
,
maketh
that
thei
leese
the
vtter
warde
,
when
it
is
assaulted
:
and
that
loste
,
maketh
to
bee
loste
after
,
all
the
Fortresse
.
For
insample
there
is
freshe
in
remembraunce
,
the
losse
of
the
Fortresse
of
Furly
,
when
Catherin
the
Countesse
defended
it
againste
Cesar
Borgia
,
Cesar
Borgia
.
sonne
to
Pope
Alexander
the
.vj.
who
had
conducted
thether
the
armie
of
the
king
of
Fraunce
:
thesame
Fortresse
,
was
al
full
of
places
,
to
retire
out
of
one
into
an
other
:
for
that
there
was
firste
the
kepe
,
from
the
same
to
the
Fortresse
,
was
a
diche
after
soche
sorte
,
that
thei
passed
ouer
it
by
a
draw
bridge
:
the
fortresse
was
deuided
into
three
partes
,
and
euery
parte
was
deuided
from
the
other
with
diches
,
and
with
water
,
and
by
Bridges
,
thei
passed
from
the
one
place
to
the
other
:
wherefore
the
Duke
battered
with
his
artillerie
,
one
of
the
partes
of
the
fortresse
,
and
opened
part
of
the
walle
:
For
whiche
cause
Maister
Ihon
Casale
,
whiche
was
appoincted
to
that
Warde
,
thought
not
good
to
defende
that
breache
,
but
abandoned
it
for
to
retire
hymsef
into
the
other
places
:
so
that
the
Dukes
men
hauing
entered
into
that
parte
without
incounter
,
in
a
sodaine
thei
gotte
it
all
:
For
that
the
Dukes
menne
became
lordes
of
the
bridges
,
whiche
went
from
one
place
to
an
other
.
Thei
loste
then
this
Fortresse
,
The
causes
of
the
losse
of
the
Fortresse
of
Furlie
,
that
〈◊〉
thought
inuincible
.
whiche
was
thought
inuinsible
,
through
two
defaultes
,
the
one
for
hauyng
so
many
retiryng
places
,
the
other
,
bicause
euery
retiryng
place
,
was
not
Lorde
of
the
bridge
thereof
.
Therefore
,
the
naughtie
builded
Fortresse
,
and
the
little
wisedome
of
them
that
defended
it
,
caused
shame
to
the
noble
enterprise
of
the
countesse
,
whoe
had
thought
to
haue
abidden
an
armie
,
whiche
neither
the
kyng
of
Naples
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Milaine
would
haue
abidden
:
and
although
his
inforcementes
had
no
good
ende
,
yet
notwithstandyng
he
gotte
that
honoure
,
whiche
his
valiauntnesse
had
deserued
:
The
whiche
was
testified
of
many
Epigrammes
,
made
in
those
daies
in
his
praise
.
Therefore
,
if
I
should
haue
to
builde
a
Fortresse
,
I
would
make
the
walles
strong
,
and
the
diches
in
the
maner
as
we
haue
reasoned
,
nor
I
would
not
make
therein
other
,
Howe
the
houses
that
are
in
a
toune
of
〈◊〉
or
Fortresse
ought
to
be
builded
.
then
houses
to
inhabite
,
and
those
I
would
make
weake
and
lowe
,
after
soche
sorte
that
thei
should
not
let
him
that
should
stande
in
the
middest
of
the
Market
place
,
the
sight
of
all
the
walle
,
to
the
intente
that
the
Capitain
might
see
with
the
iye
,
where
he
maie
succour
:
and
that
euery
manne
should
vnderstande
,
that
the
walle
and
the
diche
beyng
lost
,
the
fortresse
were
lost
.
And
yet
when
I
should
make
any
retiryng
places
,
I
would
make
the
bridges
deuided
in
soche
wise
,
that
euery
parte
should
be
Lorde
of
the
bridges
of
his
side
,
ordainyng
,
that
thei
should
fall
vpon
postes
,
in
the
middest
of
the
diche
.
Baptiste
.
You
haue
saied
that
littell
thynges
now
a
daies
can
not
bee
defended
,
and
it
seemed
vnto
me
to
haue
vnderstoode
the
contrarie
,
that
the
lesser
that
a
thyng
wer
,
the
better
it
might
be
defended
.
Fabritio
.
You
haue
not
vnderstoode
well
,
because
that
place
cannot
be
now
a
daies
called
stronge
,
wher
he
that
defendeth
it
,
hath
not
space
to
retire
with
new
diches
,
and
with
new
fortificacions
,
for
that
the
force
of
the
ordinance
is
so
much
,
that
he
that
trusteth
vppon
the
warde
of
one
wall
and
of
one
fortification
only
,
is
deceiued
:
and
because
the
Bulwarkes
(
mindyng
that
they
passe
not
their
ordinarie
measure
,
for
that
then
they
shoulde
be
townes
and
Castels
)
be
not
made
,
in
suche
wise
that
men
maie
haue
space
within
them
to
retire
,
thei
are
loste
straight
waie
.
Therefore
it
is
wisdom
to
let
alone
those
Bulwarkes
without
,
The
fortifiyng
of
the
entrance
of
a
Toune
.
and
to
fortifie
th
enterance
of
the
toune
,
and
to
keuer
the
gates
of
the
same
with
turnyngs
after
suche
sort
,
that
men
cannot
goe
in
nor
oute
of
the
gate
by
right
line
:
and
from
the
tournynges
to
the
gate
,
to
make
a
diche
with
a
bridge
.
Also
they
fortifie
the
gate
,
with
a
Percullis
,
for
to
bee
abell
to
put
therin
their
menne
,
when
they
be
issued
out
to
faight
,
and
hapnyng
that
the
enemies
pursue
them
,
to
avoide
,
that
in
the
mingelynge
together
,
they
enter
not
in
with
them
:
and
therfore
these
be
vsed
,
the
which
the
antiquitie
called
Cattarratte
,
the
whiche
beyng
let
fall
,
exclude
th
enemies
,
and
saue
the
freendes
,
for
that
in
suche
a
case
,
men
can
do
no
good
neither
by
bridges
nor
by
a
gate
,
the
one
and
the
other
beynge
ocupied
with
prease
of
menne
.
Babtiste
.
I
haue
seene
these
Perculleses
that
you
speake
of
,
made
in
Almayne
of
littell
quarters
of
woodde
after
the
facion
of
a
grate
of
Iron
,
and
these
percullises
of
ouers
,
be
made
of
plankes
all
massiue
:
I
woulde
desire
to
vnderstande
whereof
groweth
this
difference
,
and
which
be
the
strongest
.
Fabricio
.
I
tell
you
agayne
,
that
the
manners
and
orders
of
the
warre
,
throughe
oute
all
the
worlde
,
in
respecte
to
those
of
the
antiquitie
,
be
extinguesshed
,
and
in
Italy
they
be
all
together
loste
,
for
if
there
bee
a
thyng
somwhat
stronger
then
the
ordinarie
,
it
groweth
of
the
insample
of
other
countries
.
You
might
haue
vnderstoode
,
and
these
other
maye
remember
,
with
how
muche
debilitie
before
,
that
kyng
Charles
of
Fraunce
in
the
yere
of
our
saluacion
a
thousande
CCCC
.
xciiii
.
had
passed
into
Italy
,
they
made
the
batelmentes
not
halfe
a
yarde
thicke
,
the
loopes
,
and
the
flankers
wer
made
with
a
littell
openyng
without
,
and
muche
within
,
and
with
many
other
faultes
whiche
not
to
be
tedious
,
I
wil
let
passe
:
for
that
easelye
from
thinne
battelmentes
the
defence
is
taken
a
waie
,
the
flankers
builded
in
the
same
maner
,
moste
easelie
are
opened
:
Battelment●●
ought
to
bee
large
and
thick
and
the
flankers
large
within
.
Now
of
the
Frenche
men
is
learned
to
make
the
battelment
large
and
thicke
,
and
the
flankers
to
be
large
on
the
part
within
,
and
to
drawe
together
in
the
middest
of
the
wall
,
and
then
agayne
to
waxe
wider
vnto
the
vttermoste
parte
without
:
this
maketh
that
the
ordinance
hardly
can
take
away
the
defence
.
Therfore
the
French
men
haue
,
many
other
deuices
like
these
,
the
whiche
because
they
haue
not
been
seen
of
our
men
,
they
haue
not
been
considered
.
Amonge
whiche
,
is
this
kinde
of
perculles
made
lyke
vnto
a
grate
,
the
whiche
is
a
greate
deall
better
then
oures
:
for
that
if
you
haue
for
defence
of
a
gate
a
massiue
parculles
as
oures
,
lettyng
it
fall
,
you
shut
in
your
men
,
and
you
can
not
through
the
same
hurte
the
enemie
,
so
that
he
with
axes
,
and
with
fyre
,
maye
breake
it
downe
safely
:
but
if
it
be
made
lyke
a
grate
,
you
may
it
beyng
let
downe
,
thorough
those
holes
,
&
through
those
open
places
,
defende
it
with
pykes
,
with
crosbowes
,
and
with
all
other
kynde
of
weapons
.
Baptiste
.
I
haue
seen
in
Italy
an
other
vse
after
the
outelandishe
facion
,
and
this
is
,
to
make
the
carriage
of
the
artillerie
with
the
spokes
of
the
wheele
crooked
towardes
the
Axeltree
.
I
woulde
knowe
why
they
make
them
so
:
seemynge
vnto
me
that
they
bee
stronger
when
they
are
made
straight
as
th●se
of
our
wheeles
.
Fabritio
.
Neuer
beleeue
that
the
thynges
that
differ
from
the
ordinarie
waies
,
be
made
by
chaunce
:
and
if
you
should
beleeue
that
thei
make
them
so
,
to
shew
fayrer
,
you
are
deceiued
:
because
where
strengthe
is
necessarie
,
there
is
made
no
counte
of
fayrenesse
:
but
all
groweth
,
for
that
they
be
muche
surer
and
muche
stronger
then
ours
.
The
reason
is
this
:
the
carte
when
it
is
laden
,
either
goeth
euen
,
or
leanyng
vpon
the
right
,
or
vpon
the
lefte
syde
:
when
it
goeth
euen
,
the
wheeles
equally
susteine
the
waight
,
the
whiche
beyng
equally
deuided
between
them
,
doeth
not
burden
much
,
but
leanyng
,
it
cometh
to
haue
al
the
paise
of
the
cariage
on
the
backe
of
that
wheele
vppon
the
which
it
leaneth
.
If
the
spokes
of
the
same
be
straight
they
wyll
soone
breake
:
for
that
the
wheele
leanyng
,
the
spokes
come
also
to
leane
,
and
not
to
sustaine
the
paise
by
the
straightnesse
of
theim
:
and
so
when
the
carte
goeth
euen
,
and
when
thei
are
least
burdened
,
they
come
to
bee
strongest
:
when
the
carte
goeth
awrie
,
and
that
thei
come
to
haue
moste
paise
,
they
bee
weakest
.
Euen
the
contrarie
hapneth
to
the
crooked
spokes
of
the
Frenche
cartes
,
for
that
when
the
carte
leanyng
vpon
one
side
poincteth
vpon
them
,
because
thei
be
ordinary
croked
,
thei
come
then
to
be
straight
,
and
to
be
abell
to
sustaine
strongly
all
the
paise
,
wher
when
the
carte
goeth
euen
,
and
that
thei
be
crooked
,
thei
sustaine
it
halfe
:
but
let
vs
tourne
to
our
citie
&
Fortresse
.
The
Frenchemen
vse
also
for
more
safegarde
of
the
gates
of
their
townes
,
&
for
to
be
abell
in
sieges
more
easely
to
conuey
and
sette
oute
men
of
them
,
besides
the
saied
thynges
,
an
other
deuise
,
of
whiche
I
haue
not
seen
yet
in
Italye
anie
insample
:
and
this
is
,
where
they
raise
on
the
oute
side
from
the
ende
of
the
draw
bridge
twoo
postes
,
and
vpon
either
of
theim
thei
ioigne
a
beame
,
in
suche
wise
that
the
one
halfe
of
theim
comes
ouer
the
bridge
,
the
other
halfe
withoute
:
then
all
the
same
parte
that
cometh
withoute
,
they
ioigne
together
with
small
quarters
of
woodde
,
the
whiche
thei
set
thicke
from
one
beame
to
an
other
like
vnto
a
grate
,
and
on
the
part
within
,
thei
fasten
to
th
ende
of
either
of
the
beames
a
chaine
:
then
when
they
will
shutte
the
bridge
on
the
oute
syde
,
they
slacke
the
chaines
,
and
lette
downe
all
the
same
parte
like
vnto
a
grate
,
the
whiche
comyng
downe
,
shutteth
the
bridge
,
and
when
they
will
open
it
,
they
draw
the
chaines
,
and
the
same
cometh
to
rise
vp
,
and
thei
may
raise
it
vp
so
muche
that
a
man
may
passe
vnder
it
,
and
not
a
horse
,
and
so
much
that
there
may
passe
horse
and
man
,
and
shutte
it
againe
atonse
,
for
that
it
falleth
and
riseth
as
a
windowe
of
a
battelmente
.
This
deuise
is
more
sure
then
the
Parculles
,
because
hardely
it
maie
be
of
the
enemie
lette
in
suche
wise
,
that
it
fall
not
downe
,
fallynge
not
by
a
righte
line
as
the
parculles
,
which
easely
maie
be
vnderpropped
.
Therfore
thei
whiche
will
make
a
citie
,
oughte
to
cause
to
be
ordeined
all
the
saied
thynges
:
Neither
free
,
diche
,
wall
,
tillage
,
nor
anie
kynde
of
edificacion
,
ought
to
bee
within
a
mile
of
a
toun●
of
warre
.
&
moreouer
aboute
the
walle
,
there
woulde
not
bee
suffered
anie
grounde
to
be
tilled
,
within
a
myle
therof
,
nor
anie
wall
made
,
but
shoulde
be
all
champaine
,
wher
shoulde
be
neither
diche
nor
banke
,
neither
tree
nor
house
,
whiche
might
let
the
sight
,
and
make
defence
for
the
enemie
that
incampeth
.
And
note
,
that
a
towne
,
Note
.
whiche
hathe
the
diches
without
,
with
the
banckes
higher
then
the
grounde
,
is
moste
weake
:
for
as
muche
as
they
make
defence
to
the
enemie
,
which
assaulteth
thee
,
and
letteth
him
not
to
hurte
thee
,
because
easely
they
maie
be
opened
,
and
giue
place
to
his
artillerie
:
but
lette
vs
passe
into
the
towne
.
I
will
not
lose
so
muche
time
in
shewyng
you
how
that
besides
the
foresaied
thynges
,
it
is
requisite
to
haue
prouision
of
victualles
,
&
wherwith
to
faight
,
for
that
thei
be
thynges
that
euerie
man
vnderstandeth
,
and
without
them
,
all
other
prouision
is
vaine
:
The
prouition
that
is
meete
to
be
made
for
the
defence
of
a
towne
.
and
generally
twoo
thynges
ought
to
be
doen
,
to
prouide
,
and
to
take
the
comoditie
from
the
enemie
that
he
auaile
not
by
the
thinges
of
thy
countrie
:
therfore
the
strawe
,
the
beastes
,
the
graine
,
which
thou
canst
not
receiue
into
house
,
ought
to
be
destroied
.
Also
he
that
defendeth
a
towne
,
ought
to
prouide
that
nothyng
be
doen
tumultiously
and
disordinately
,
and
to
take
suche
order
,
that
in
all
accidentes
euerie
man
maie
knowe
what
he
hath
to
doe
.
The
order
that
ought
to
be
taken
is
thus
,
that
the
women
,
the
olde
folkes
,
the
children
,
and
the
impotente
,
be
made
to
keepe
within
doores
,
that
the
towne
maie
be
left
free
,
to
yonge
&
lustie
men
,
whom
beyng
armed
,
must
be
destributed
for
the
defence
of
the
same
,
appoinctyng
parte
of
them
to
the
wall
,
parte
to
the
gates
,
part
to
the
principal
places
of
the
Citie
,
for
to
remedie
those
inconueniences
,
that
might
grow
within
:
an
other
parte
muste
not
be
bounde
to
any
place
,
but
be
reddie
to
succour
all
,
neede
requiryng
:
&
the
thinge
beeynge
ordeined
thus
,
with
difficultie
tumulte
can
growe
,
whiche
maie
disorder
thee
.
Also
I
will
that
you
note
this
,
in
the
besiegyng
&
defendynge
of
a
Citie
,
that
nothyng
giueth
so
muche
hope
to
the
aduer-to
be
able
to
winne
a
towne
,
as
when
he
knoweth
that
the
same
,
What
incorageth
the
enemie
moste
that
besigeth
a
town
is
not
accustomed
to
se
the
enemie
:
for
that
manie
times
for
feare
only
with
out
other
experience
of
force
,
Cities
haue
been
loste
:
Therefore
a
man
ought
,
What
he
that
besiegeth
and
he
that
defendeth
ought
to
doe
.
when
he
assaulteth
a
like
Citie
,
to
make
all
his
ostentacions
terribell
.
On
the
other
parte
he
that
is
assaulted
,
ought
to
apoincte
to
the
same
parte
,
whiche
the
enemie
faighteth
againste
,
stronge
men
&
such
as
opinion
maketh
not
afraide
,
but
weapons
only
:
for
that
if
the
first
proofe
tourne
vaine
,
it
increaseth
boldenesse
to
the
besieged
,
and
then
the
enemie
is
constrained
to
ouercome
them
within
,
with
vertue
and
reputacion
.
The
instrumentes
wherwith
the
antiquitie
defended
townes
,
where
manie
:
as
balistes
,
onagris
,
scorpions
,
Arcubalistes
,
Fustibals
,
Slinges
:
and
also
those
were
manie
with
which
thei
gaue
assaultes
.
As
Arrieti
,
Towets
,
Musculi
,
Plutei
,
Viney
,
Falci
,
testudeni
,
in
steede
of
which
thynges
be
now
a
daies
the
ordinance
,
the
whiche
serue
him
that
bessegeth
,
and
him
that
defendeth
:
and
therfore
I
will
speake
no
forther
of
theim
:
But
let
vs
retourne
to
our
reasonyng
,
and
let
vs
come
to
particular
offences
.
Aduertisementes
for
a
besieged
towne
They
ought
to
haue
care
not
to
be
taken
by
famine
,
and
not
to
be
ouercome
through
assaultes
:
concernyng
famin
,
it
hath
ben
tolde
,
that
it
is
requiset
before
the
siege
come
,
to
be
well
prouided
of
vitualles
.
But
when
a
towne
throughe
longe
sige
,
lacketh
victuals
,
some
times
hath
ben
seen
vsed
certaine
extraordinarie
waies
to
be
prouided
of
their
friendes
,
whome
woulde
saue
them
:
inespeciall
if
through
the
middest
of
the
besieged
Citie
there
runne
a
riuer
,
Howe
the
Romaines
vit●le●
Casalino
besieged
of
Aniball
.
as
the
Romaines
vittelled
their
castell
called
Casalino
besieged
of
Anibal
,
whom
being
not
able
by
the
riuer
to
sende
them
other
victual
then
Nuttes
,
wherof
castyng
in
the
same
great
quantitie
,
the
which
carried
of
the
riuer
,
without
beyng
abel
to
be
letted
,
fedde
longe
time
the
Casalinians
.
Some
besieged
,
A
policie
for
the
besieged
.
for
to
shew
vnto
the
enemie
,
that
they
haue
graine
more
then
inough
and
for
to
make
him
to
dispaire
,
that
he
cannot
,
by
famin
ouercome
theim
,
haue
caste
breade
oute
of
the
gates
,
or
geuen
a
Bullocke
graine
to
eate
,
and
after
haue
suffered
the
same
to
be
taken
,
to
the
intent
that
kilde
and
founde
full
of
graine
,
might
shewe
that
aboundance
,
whiche
they
had
not
.
On
the
other
parte
excellent
Capitaines
haue
vsed
sundrie
waies
to
werie
the
enemie
.
Fabius
suffered
them
whome
he
besieged
,
A
po●●c●●
〈…〉
●●●●ging
of
〈◊〉
.
to
sowe
their
fieldes
,
to
the
entente
that
thei
should
lacke
the
same
corne
,
whiche
they
sowed
.
A
policie
of
Dionisius
in
besiegynge
of
a
towne
.
Dionisius
beynge
in
Campe
at
Regio
,
fained
to
minde
to
make
an
agreement
with
them
,
and
duryng
the
practise
therof
,
he
caused
him selfe
to
be
prouided
of
their
victuales
,
and
then
when
he
had
by
this
mean
got
from
them
their
graine
,
he
kepte
them
straight
and
famished
them
.
Howe
Alexander
wanne
Leucadia
.
Alexander
Magnus
mindyng
to
winne
Leucadia
ouercame
all
the
Castels
aboute
it
,
&
by
that
means
driuyng
into
the
same
citie
a
great
multitude
,
of
their
owne
countrie
men
famished
them
.
The
besieged
ought
to
take
heed
of
the
first
〈◊〉
.
Concernynge
the
assaultes
,
there
hath
been
tolde
that
chiefely
thei
ought
to
beware
of
the
firste
bronte
,
with
whiche
the
Romaines
gotte
often
times
manie
townes
,
assaultyng
them
sodainly
,
and
on
euery
side
:
and
thei
called
it
,
Aggredi
v●bem
corona
.
As
Scipio
did
,
when
he
wanne
newe
Carthage
in
Hispayne
:
the
which
brunte
if
of
a
towne
it
be
withstoode
,
with
difficultie
after
will
bee
ouercome
:
and
yet
thoughe
it
should
happen
that
the
enemie
were
entred
into
the
citie
,
by
ouercomynge
the
wall
,
yet
the
townes
men
haue
some
remedie
,
so
thei
forsake
it
not
:
for
as
much
as
manie
armies
through
entring
into
a
toune
,
haue
ben
repulced
or
slaine
:
The
remedie
that
townes
men
haue
,
when
the
enemies
a●
entred
into
the
towne
.
the
remedie
is
,
that
the
townes
men
doe
keepe
them selues
in
highe
places
,
and
from
the
houses
,
and
from
the
towers
to
faight
with
them
:
the
whiche
thynge
,
they
that
haue
entered
into
the
citie
,
haue
deuised
to
ouercome
in
twoo
manners
:
How
to
make
the
townes
men
yeelde
.
the
one
with
openyng
the
gates
of
the
citie
,
and
to
make
the
waie
for
the
townes
men
,
that
thei
might
safely
flie
:
the
other
with
sendynge
foorthe
a
proclamacion
,
that
signifieth
,
that
none
shall
be
hurte
but
the
armed
,
and
to
them
that
caste
their
weapons
on
the
grounde
,
pardon
shall
be
graunted
:
the
whiche
thynge
hath
made
easie
the
victorie
of
manie
cities
.
Besides
this
,
the
Citees
are
easie
to
bee
wonne
,
if
thou
come
vpon
them
vnawares
:
How
townes
or
cities
are
easelie
wonne
.
whiche
is
dooen
beyng
with
thy
armie
farre
of
,
after
soche
sort
,
that
it
be
not
beleued
,
either
that
thou
wilte
assaulte
theim
,
or
that
thou
canst
dooe
it
,
without
commyng
openly
,
bicause
of
the
distance
of
the
place
:
wherefore
,
if
thou
secretely
and
spedely
assaulte
theim
,
almoste
alwaies
it
shall
followe
,
that
thou
shalte
gette
the
victorie
.
I
reason
vnwillingly
of
the
thynges
succeded
in
our
tyme
,
for
that
to
me
and
to
mine
,
it
should
be
a
burthen
,
and
to
reason
of
other
,
I
cannot
tel
what
to
saie
:
notwithstandyng
,
I
cannot
to
this
purpose
but
declare
,
the
insample
of
Cesar
Borgia
,
called
duke
Valentine
,
How
duke
Valentine
got
the
citie
of
Vrbine
who
beyng
at
Nocera
with
his
menne
,
vnder
colour
of
goyng
to
besiege
Camerino
,
tourned
towardes
the
state
of
Vrbin
,
and
gotte
a
state
in
a
daie
,
and
without
any
paine
,
the
whiche
an
other
with
moche
time
and
cost
,
should
scante
haue
gotten
.
The
besieged
ought
to
take
heede
of
the
decipt●s
●nd
policies
of
the
enemie
.
It
is
conueniente
also
to
those
,
that
be
besieged
,
to
take
heede
of
the
deceiptes
,
and
of
the
policies
of
the
enemie
,
and
therefore
the
besieged
,
ought
not
to
truste
to
any
thyng
,
whiche
thei
see
the
enemie
dooe
continually
,
but
let
theim
beleue
alwaies
,
that
it
is
vnder
deceipte
,
and
that
he
can
to
their
hurte
varie
it
.
How
Domitio
Caluino
〈◊〉
a
towne
.
Domitio
Caluino
besiegyng
a
toune
,
vsed
for
a
custome
to
compasse
aboute
euery
daie
,
with
a
good
parte
of
his
menne
,
the
wall
of
thesame
:
whereby
the
Tounes
menne
,
beleuyng
that
he
did
it
for
exercise
,
slacked
the
Ward
:
whereof
Domicius
beyng
aware
,
assaulted
and
ouercame
them
.
Certaine
Capitaines
vnderstandyng
,
A
policie
to
get
a
towne
.
that
there
should
come
aide
to
the
besieged
,
haue
apareled
their
Souldiours
,
vnder
the
Ansigne
of
those
,
that
should
come
,
and
beyng
let
in
,
haue
gotte
the
Toune
.
Simon
of
Athens
,
set
fire
in
a
night
on
a
Temple
,
How
Simon
of
Athens
wan
a
towne
.
whiche
was
out
of
the
toune
,
wherefore
,
the
tounes
menne
goyng
to
succour
it
,
lefte
the
toune
in
praie
to
the
enemie
.
Some
haue
slaine
those
,
A
policie
to
get
a
towne
.
whiche
from
the
besieged
Castle
,
haue
gone
a
foragyng
,
and
haue
appareled
their
souldiours
,
with
the
apparell
of
the
forragers
,
whom
after
haue
gotte
the
toune
.
The
aunciente
Capitaines
,
haue
also
vsed
diuers
waies
,
to
destroie
the
Garison
of
the
Toune
,
whiche
thei
haue
sought
to
take
.
How
Scipio
g●●te
ce●taine
ce●●elo
in
Afrike
.
Scipio
beyng
in
Africa
,
and
desiring
to
gette
certaine
Castles
,
in
whiche
were
putte
the
Garrisons
of
Carthage
,
he
made
many
tymes
,
as
though
he
would
assaulte
theim
,
albeit
,
he
fained
after
,
not
onely
to
abstaine
,
but
to
goe
awaie
from
them
for
feare
:
the
whiche
Aniball
beleuyng
to
bee
true
,
for
to
pursue
hym
with
greater
force
,
and
for
to
bee
able
more
easely
to
oppresse
him
,
drewe
out
all
the
garrisons
of
theim
:
The
whiche
Scipio
knowyng
,
sente
Massinissa
his
Capitaine
to
ouercome
them
.
Howe
Pirrus
wan
the
chiefe
Citie
of
Sclauonie
.
Pirrus
makyng
warre
in
Sclauonie
,
to
the
chiefe
citee
of
thesame
countrie
,
where
were
brought
many
menne
in
Garrison
,
fained
to
dispaire
to
bee
able
to
winne
it
,
and
tourning
to
other
places
,
made
that
the
same
for
to
succour
them
,
emptied
it self
of
the
warde
,
and
became
easie
to
bee
wonne
.
A
policie
to
get
a
towne
.
Many
haue
corrupted
the
water
,
and
haue
tourned
the
riuers
an
other
waie
to
take
Tounes
.
How
the
besieged
are
made
to
yelde
.
Also
the
besieged
,
are
easely
made
to
yelde
them selues
,
makyng
theim
afraied
,
with
signifiyng
vnto
them
a
victorie
gotten
,
or
with
new
aides
,
whiche
come
in
their
disfauour
.
The
old
Capitaines
haue
sought
to
gette
Tounes
by
treason
,
corruptyng
some
within
,
but
thei
haue
vsed
diuers
meanes
.
Sum
haue
sente
a
manne
of
theirs
,
Howe
to
get
a
towne
by
treason
.
whiche
vnder
the
name
of
a
fugetiue
,
might
take
aucthoritie
and
truste
with
the
enemies
,
who
after
haue
vsed
it
to
their
profite
.
Some
by
this
meanes
,
haue
vnderstode
the
maner
of
the
watche
,
and
by
meanes
of
thesame
knowledge
,
haue
taken
the
Toune
.
Some
with
a
Carte
,
or
with
Beames
vnder
some
colour
,
haue
letted
the
gate
,
that
it
could
not
bee
shutte
,
and
with
this
waie
,
made
the
entrie
easie
to
the
enemie
.
A
policie
of
An●ball
for
the
●●●●yng
of
a
Castell
.
Aniball
perswaded
one
,
to
giue
him
a
castle
of
the
Romaines
,
and
that
he
should
fain
to
go
a
huntyng
in
the
night
,
makyng
as
though
he
could
not
goe
by
daie
,
for
feare
of
the
enemies
,
and
tournyng
after
with
the
Venison
,
should
put
in
with
hym
certaine
of
his
menne
,
and
so
killyng
the
watchmen
,
should
giue
hym
the
gate
.
How
the
besieged
maie
be
begiled
.
Also
the
besieged
are
beguiled
,
with
drawyng
them
out
of
the
Toune
,
and
goyng
awaie
from
them
,
faining
to
flie
when
thei
assault
thee
.
And
many
(
emong
whom
was
Anibal
)
haue
for
no
other
intente
,
let
their
Campe
to
be
taken
,
but
to
haue
occasion
to
get
betwene
theim
and
home
,
and
to
take
their
Toune
.
Also
,
How
Form●on
ouercame
the
Calcidensians
.
thei
are
beguiled
with
fainyng
to
departe
from
them
,
as
Formion
of
Athens
did
,
who
hauyng
spoiled
the
countrie
of
the
Calcidensians
,
receiued
after
their
ambassadours
,
fillyng
their
Cites
with
faire
promises
,
&
hope
of
safetie
,
vnder
the
which
as
simple
menne
,
thei
were
a
little
after
of
Formione
oppressed
.
The
besieged
ought
to
beware
of
the
men
,
What
the
besieged
muste
take
heede
of
.
whiche
thei
haue
in
suspecte
emong
them
:
but
some
times
thei
are
wont
,
as
well
to
assure
them selues
with
deserte
,
as
with
punishemente
.
Liberalitie
maketh
enemies
frendes
.
Marcellus
knoweyng
how
Lucius
Bancius
a
Nolane
,
was
tourned
to
fauour
Aniball
,
so
moche
humanitie
and
liberalitie
,
he
vsed
towardes
him
,
that
of
an
enemie
,
he
made
him
moste
frendely
.
The
besieged
ought
to
vse
more
diligence
in
the
warde
,
The
diligences
that
the
besieged
ought
to
vse
in
their
watche
&
ward
when
the
enemie
is
gone
from
theim
,
then
when
he
is
at
hande
.
And
thei
ought
to
warde
those
places
,
whiche
thei
thinke
,
that
maie
bee
hurt
least
:
for
that
many
tounes
haue
been
loste
,
when
th
enemie
assaulteth
it
on
thesame
part
,
where
thei
beleue
not
possible
to
be
assaulted
.
And
this
deceipt
groweth
of
twoo
causes
,
either
for
the
place
being
strong
,
and
to
beleue
,
that
it
is
inuinsible
,
or
through
craft
beyng
vsed
of
the
enemie
,
in
assaltyng
theim
on
one
side
with
fained
laroms
,
and
on
the
other
without
noise
,
and
with
verie
assaltes
in
deede
:
and
therefore
the
besieged
,
ought
to
haue
greate
aduertisment
,
and
aboue
all
thynges
at
all
times
,
and
in
especially
in
the
night
to
make
good
watche
to
bee
kepte
on
the
walles
,
and
not
onely
to
appoincte
menne
,
but
Dogges
,
and
soche
fiearse
Mastiues
,
and
liuely
,
the
whiche
by
their
sente
maie
descrie
the
enemie
,
and
with
barkyng
discouer
him
:
and
not
Dogges
onely
,
but
Ge●se
haue
ben
seen
to
haue
saued
a
citee
,
as
it
happened
to
Roome
,
when
the
Frenchemen
besieged
the
Capitoll
.
An
order
of
Alcibiades
for
the
●ew
keping
of
watch
&
warde
Alcibiades
for
to
see
,
whether
the
warde
watched
,
Athense
beeyng
besieged
of
the
Spartaines
,
ordained
that
when
in
the
night
,
he
should
lifte
vp
a
light
,
all
the
ward
should
lift
vp
likewise
,
constitutyng
punishmente
to
hym
that
obserued
it
not
.
Isicrates
of
Athens
killed
a
watchman
,
which
slept
,
saiyng
,
that
he
lefte
him
as
he
found
him
.
Those
that
haue
been
besieged
,
haue
vsed
diuers
meanes
,
to
sende
aduise
to
their
frendes
:
and
mindyng
not
to
send
their
message
by
mouth
,
thei
haue
written
letters
in
Cifers
,
and
hidden
them
in
sundrie
wise
:
the
Cifers
be
according
,
as
pleaseth
him
that
ordaineth
them
,
the
maner
of
hidyng
them
is
diuers
.
The
secrete
conueighyng
of
Letters
.
Some
haue
written
within
the
scaberde
of
a
sweard
:
Other
haue
put
the
Letters
in
an
vnbaked
lofe
,
and
after
haue
baked
the
same
,
and
giuen
it
for
meate
to
hym
that
caried
theim
.
Certaine
haue
hidden
them
,
in
the
secreteste
place
of
their
bodies
:
other
haue
hidden
them
in
the
collor
of
a
Dogge
,
that
is
familiare
with
hym
,
whiche
carrieth
theim
:
Some
haue
written
in
a
letter
ordinarie
thinges
,
&
after
betwene
th
one
line
and
thother
,
haue
also
written
with
water
,
that
wetyng
it
or
warning
it
after
,
the
letters
should
appere
.
This
waie
hath
been
moste
politikely
obserued
in
our
time
:
where
some
myndyng
to
signifie
to
their
freendes
inhabityng
within
a
towne
,
thinges
to
be
kept
secret
,
and
mindynge
not
to
truste
any
person
,
haue
sente
common
matters
written
,
accordyng
to
the
common
vse
and
enterlined
it
,
as
I
haue
saied
aboue
,
and
the
same
haue
made
to
be
hanged
on
the
gates
of
the
Temples
,
the
whiche
by
countersignes
beyng
knowen
of
those
,
vnto
whome
they
haue
been
sente
,
were
taken
of
and
redde
:
the
whiche
way
is
moste
politique
,
bicause
he
that
carrieth
them
maie
bee
beguiled
,
and
there
shall
happen
hym
no
perill
.
There
be
moste
infinite
other
waies
,
whiche
euery
manne
maie
by
himself
rede
and
finde
:
but
with
more
facilitie
,
the
besieged
maie
bee
written
vnto
,
then
the
besieged
to
their
frendes
without
,
for
that
soche
letters
cannot
be
sent
,
but
by
one
,
vnder
colour
of
a
fugetiue
,
that
commeth
out
of
a
toune
:
the
whiche
is
a
daungerous
and
perilous
thing
,
when
th
enemie
is
any
whit
craftie
:
But
those
that
sende
in
,
he
that
is
sente
,
maie
vnder
many
colours
,
goe
into
the
Campe
that
besiegeth
,
and
from
thens
takyng
conueniente
occasion
,
maie
leape
into
the
toune
:
but
lette
vs
come
to
speake
of
the
present
winnyng
of
tounes
.
I
saie
that
if
it
happen
,
that
thou
bee
besieged
in
thy
citee
,
whiche
is
no●
ordained
with
diches
within
,
as
a
little
before
we
shewed
,
to
mynde
that
th
enemie
shall
not
enter
through
the
breach
of
the
walle
,
whiche
the
artillerie
maketh
:
bicause
there
is
no
remedie
to
lette
thesame
from
makyng
of
a
breache
,
it
is
therefore
necessarie
for
thee
,
T●
defence
against
a
breach
whileste
the
ordinance
battereth
,
to
caste
a
diche
within
the
wall
which
is
battered
,
and
that
it
be
in
bredth
at
leaste
twoo
and
twentie
yardes
and
a
halfe
,
and
to
throwe
all
thesame
that
is
digged
towardes
the
toun
,
whiche
maie
make
a
banke
,
and
the
diche
more
deper
:
and
it
is
conuenient
for
thee
,
to
sollicitate
this
worke
in
soche
wise
,
that
when
the
walle
falleth
,
the
Diche
maie
be
digged
at
least
,
fower
or
fiue
yardes
in
depth
:
the
whiche
diche
is
necessarie
,
while
it
is
a
digging
,
to
shutte
it
on
euery
side
with
a
slaughter
house
:
and
when
the
wall
is
so
strong
,
that
it
giueth
thee
time
to
make
the
diche
,
and
the
slaughter
houses
,
that
battered
parte
,
commeth
to
be
moche
stronger
,
then
the
rest
of
the
citee
:
for
that
soche
fortificacion
,
cometh
to
haue
the
forme
,
of
the
diches
which
we
deuised
within
:
but
when
the
walle
is
weake
,
and
that
it
giueth
thee
not
tyme
,
to
make
like
fortificacions
,
then
strengthe
and
valiauntnesse
muste
bee
shewed
,
settyng
againste
the
enemies
armed
menne
,
with
all
thy
force
.
This
maner
of
fortificacion
was
obserued
of
the
Pisans
,
when
you
besieged
theim
,
and
thei
might
doe
it
,
bicause
thei
had
strong
walles
,
whiche
gaue
them
time
,
the
yearth
beyng
softe
and
moste
meete
to
raise
vp
banckes
,
and
to
make
fortificacions
:
where
if
thei
had
lacked
this
commoditie
,
thei
should
haue
loste
the
toune
.
Therefore
it
shall
bee
alwaies
prudently
doen
,
to
prouide
afore
hand
,
makyng
diches
within
the
citee
,
&
through
out
all
the
circuite
thereof
,
as
a
little
before
wee
deuised
:
for
that
in
this
case
,
the
enemie
maie
safely
be
taried
for
at
laisure
,
the
fortificacions
beyng
redy
made
.
The
antiquitie
many
tymes
gotte
tounes
,
How
the
antiquitie
got
tounes
by
muining
vnder
grounde
.
with
muinyng
vnder
ground
in
twoo
maners
,
eithei
thei
made
a
waie
vnder
grounde
secretely
,
whiche
risse
in
the
toune
,
and
by
thesame
entered
,
in
whiche
maner
the
Romaines
toke
the
citee
of
Veienti
,
or
with
the
muinyng
,
thei
ouerthrewe
a
walle
,
and
made
it
ruinate
:
this
laste
waie
is
now
a
daies
moste
stronge
,
and
maketh
,
that
the
citees
placed
high
,
be
most
weake
,
bicause
thei
maie
better
bee
vnder
muined
:
&
puttyng
after
in
a
Caue
of
this
Gunne
pouder
,
whiche
in
a
momente
kindelyng
,
not
onely
ruinateth
a
wall
,
but
it
openeth
the
hilles
,
and
vtterly
dissolueth
the
strength
of
them
.
The
reamedie
against
Caues
or
vndermuinynges
.
The
remedie
for
this
,
is
to
builde
in
the
plain
,
and
to
make
the
diche
that
compasseth
thy
citee
,
so
deepe
,
that
the
enemie
maie
not
digge
lower
then
thesame
,
where
he
shall
not
finde
water
,
whiche
onely
is
enemie
to
the
caues
:
for
if
thou
be
in
a
toune
,
which
thou
defendest
on
a
high
ground
,
thou
canst
not
remedie
it
otherwise
,
then
to
make
within
thy
walles
many
deepe
Welles
,
the
whiche
be
as
drouners
to
thesame
Caues
,
that
the
enemie
is
able
to
ordain
against
thee
.
An other
remedie
there
is
,
to
make
a
caue
againste
it
,
when
thou
shouldeste
bee
aware
where
he
muineth
,
the
whiche
waie
easely
hindereth
hym
,
but
difficultly
it
is
foreseen
,
beyng
besieged
of
a
craftie
enemie
.
He
that
is
besieged
,
ought
aboue
al
thinges
to
haue
care
,
What
cate
the
besieged
ought
to
haue
.
not
to
bee
oppressed
in
the
tyme
of
reste
:
as
is
after
a
battaile
fought
,
after
the
watche
made
,
whiche
is
in
the
Mornyng
at
breake
of
daie
,
and
in
the
Euenyng
betwen
daie
and
night
,
and
aboue
al
,
at
meale
times
:
in
whiche
tyme
many
tounes
haue
been
wonne
,
and
armies
haue
been
of
them
within
ruinated
:
therefore
it
is
requisite
with
diligence
on
all
partes
,
to
stande
alwaies
garded
,
and
in
a
good
part
armed
.
What
maketh
a
citee
or
campe
difficulte
to
bee
defended
.
I
will
not
lacke
to
tell
you
,
how
that
,
whiche
maketh
a
citee
or
a
campe
difficult
to
be
defended
,
is
to
be
driuen
to
kepe
sundred
all
the
force
,
that
thou
haste
in
theim
,
for
that
the
enemie
beyng
able
to
assaulte
thee
at
his
pleasure
altogether
,
it
is
conueniente
for
thee
on
euery
side
,
to
garde
euery
place
,
and
so
be
assaulteth
thee
with
all
his
force
,
and
thou
with
parte
of
thine
defendest
thee
.
Also
,
the
besieged
maie
bee
ouercome
altogether
,
he
without
cannot
bee
,
but
repulced
:
wherefore
many
,
whom
haue
been
besieged
,
either
in
a
Campe
,
or
in
a
Toune
,
although
thei
haue
been
inferiour
of
power
,
haue
issued
out
with
their
men
at
a
sodaine
,
and
haue
ouercome
the
enemie
.
This
Marcellus
of
Nola
did
:
this
did
Cesar
in
Fraunce
,
where
his
Campe
beeyng
assaulted
of
a
moste
great
nomber
of
Frenchmen
,
and
seeyng
hymself
not
able
to
defende
it
,
beyng
constrained
to
deuide
his
force
into
many
partes
,
and
not
to
bee
able
standyng
within
the
Listes
,
with
violence
to
repulce
th
enemie
:
he
opened
the
campe
on
th
one
side
,
and
turning
towardes
thesame
parte
with
all
his
power
,
made
so
moche
violence
against
them
,
and
with
so
moche
valiantnes
,
that
he
vanquisshed
&
ouercame
them
.
The
constancie
also
of
the
besieged
,
By
what
〈◊〉
thei
t●●t
besiege
〈…〉
.
causeth
many
tymes
displeasure
,
and
maketh
afraied
them
that
doe
besiege
.
Pompei
beyng
against
Cesar
,
and
Cesars
armie
beeyng
in
greate
distresse
through
famine
,
there
was
brought
of
his
bredde
to
Pompei
,
whom
seyng
it
made
of
grasse
,
commaunded
,
that
it
should
not
bee
shewed
vnto
his
armie
,
least
it
shoulde
make
them
afraide
,
Honour
got
by
constancie
.
seyng
what
enemies
they
had
against
theim
.
Nothyng
caused
so
muche
honour
to
the
Romaines
in
the
warre
of
Aniball
,
as
their
constancie
:
for
as
muche
as
in
what
so
euer
enuious
,
and
aduerse
fortune
thei
were
troubled
,
they
neuer
demaunded
peace
,
thei
neuer
made
anie
signe
of
feare
,
but
rather
when
Aniball
was
aboute
Rome
,
thei
solde
those
fieldes
,
where
he
had
pitched
his
campe
,
dearer
then
ordinarie
in
other
times
shoulde
haue
been
solde
:
and
they
stoode
in
so
much
obstinacie
in
their
enterprises
,
that
for
to
defende
Rome
,
thei
would
not
raise
their
campe
from
Capua
,
the
whiche
in
the
verie
same
time
that
Roome
was
besieged
,
the
Romaines
did
besiege
.
I
knowe
that
I
haue
tolde
you
of
manie
thynges
,
the
whiche
by
your selfe
you
might
haue
vnderstoode
,
and
considered
,
notwithstandyng
I
haue
doen
it
(
as
to
daie
also
I
haue
tolde
you
)
for
to
be
abell
to
shewe
you
better
by
meane
therof
,
the
qualitie
of
this
armie
,
and
also
for
to
satisfie
th●se
,
if
there
be
anie
,
whome
haue
not
had
the
same
commoditie
to
vnderstand
them
as
you
.
Nor
me
thinkes
that
there
resteth
other
to
tell
you
,
then
certaine
generall
rules
,
the
whiche
you
shal
haue
moste
familiar
,
which
be
these
.
Ge●all
rules
of
warre
.
The
same
that
helpeth
the
enemie
,
hurteth
thee
:
and
the
same
that
helpeth
thee
,
hurteth
the
enemie
.
He
that
shall
be
in
the
warre
moste
vigilant
to
obserue
the
deuises
of
the
enemie
,
and
shall
take
moste
payne
to
exercise
his
armie
,
shall
iucurre
least
perilles
and
maie
hope
moste
of
the
victorie
.
Neuer
conductte
thy
men
to
faight
the
field
,
if
first
thou
hast
not
confirmed
their
mindes
&
knowest
them
to
be
without
feare
,
and
to
be
in
good
order
:
for
thou
oughteste
neuer
to
enterprise
any
dangerous
thyng
with
thy
souldiours
,
but
when
thou
seest
,
that
they
hope
to
ouercome
.
It
is
better
to
conquere
the
enemie
with
faminne
,
then
with
yron
:
in
the
victorie
of
which
,
fortune
maie
doe
much
more
then
valiantnesse
.
No
purpose
is
better
then
that
,
whiche
is
hidde
from
the
enemie
vntill
thou
haue
executed
it
.
To
know
in
the
warre
how
to
vnderstande
occasion
,
and
to
take
it
,
helpeth
more
then
anie
other
thynge
.
Nature
breedeth
few
stronge
menne
,
the
industrie
and
the
exercise
maketh
manie
.
Discipline
maie
doe
more
in
warre
,
then
furie
.
When
anie
departe
from
the
enemies
side
for
to
come
to
serue
thee
,
when
thei
be
faithfull
,
thei
shal
be
vnto
thee
alwaies
great
gaines
:
for
that
the
power
of
th
aduersaries
are
more
deminisshed
with
the
losse
of
them
,
that
runne
awaie
,
then
of
those
that
be
slaine
,
although
that
the
name
of
a
fugetiue
be
to
new
frendes
suspected
,
to
olde
odius
.
Better
it
is
in
pitchyng
the
fielde
,
to
reserue
behynde
the
first
fronte
aide
inoughe
,
then
to
make
the
fronte
bigger
to
disperse
the
souldiours
.
He
is
difficultely
ouercome
,
whiche
can
know
his
owne
power
and
the
same
of
the
enemie
.
The
valiantenesse
of
the
souldiours
auaileth
more
then
the
multitude
.
Some
times
the
situacion
helpeth
more
then
the
valiantenesse
.
New
and
sudden
thynges
,
make
armies
afrayde
.
Slowe
and
accustomed
thinges
,
be
littell
regarded
of
them
.
Therfore
make
thy
armie
to
pactise
and
to
know
with
small
faightes
a
new
enemie
,
before
thou
come
to
faight
the
fielde
with
him
.
He
that
with
disorder
foloweth
the
enemie
after
that
he
is
broken
,
will
doe
no
other
,
then
to
become
of
a
conquerour
a
loser
.
He
that
prepareth
not
necessarie
victualles
to
liue
vpon
,
is
ouercome
without
yron
.
He
that
trusteth
more
in
horsemen
then
in
foetemen
,
or
more
in
footemen
then
in
horsemen
,
must
accommodate
him selfe
with
the
situacion
.
When
thou
wilte
see
if
in
the
daie
there
be
comen
anie
spie
into
the
Campe
,
cause
euerie
man
to
goe
to
his
lodgynge
.
Chaunge
purpose
,
when
thou
perceiuest
that
the
enemie
hath
forseene
it
.
How
to
consulte
.
Consulte
with
many
of
those
thinges
,
which
thou
oughtest
to
dooe
:
the
same
that
thou
wilt
after
dooe
,
conferre
with
fewe
.
Souldiours
when
thei
abide
at
home
,
are
mainteined
with
feare
and
punishemente
,
after
when
thei
ar
led
to
the
warre
,
with
hope
and
with
rewarde
.
Good
Capitaines
come
neuer
to
faight
the
fielde
,
excepte
necessitie
constraine
theim
,
and
occasion
call
them
.
Cause
that
th
enemies
know
not
,
how
thou
wilte
order
thy
armie
to
faight
,
and
in
what
so
euer
maner
that
thou
ordainest
it
,
make
that
the
firste
bande
may
be
receiued
of
the
seconde
and
of
the
thirde
.
In
the
faight
neuer
occupie
a
battell
to
any
other
thyng
,
then
to
the
same
,
for
whiche
thou
haste
apoincted
it
,
if
thou
wilt
make
no
disorder
.
The
sodene
accidentes
,
with
difficultie
are
reamedied
:
those
that
are
thought
vpon
,
with
facilitie
.
What
thynges
are
the
strength
of
the
warre
.
Men
,
yron
,
money
,
and
bread
,
be
the
strengthe
of
the
warre
,
but
of
these
fower
,
the
first
twoo
be
moste
necessarie
:
because
men
and
yron
,
finde
money
and
breade
:
but
breade
and
money
fynde
not
men
&
yron
.
The
vnarmed
riche
man
,
is
a
bootie
to
the
poore
souldiour
.
Accustome
thy
souldiours
to
dispise
delicate
liuyng
and
laciuius
aparell
.
This
is
as
muche
as
hapneth
me
generally
to
remember
you
,
and
I
know
that
there
might
haue
ben
saied
manie
other
thynges
in
all
this
my
reasonynge
:
as
should
be
,
how
and
in
howe
manie
kinde
of
waies
the
antiquitie
ordered
their
bandes
,
how
thei
appareled
them
,
and
how
in
manie
other
thynges
they
exercised
them
,
and
to
haue
ioygned
herevnto
manie
other
particulars
,
the
whiche
I
haue
not
iudged
necessarie
to
shew
,
as
wel
for
that
you
your self
may
se
them
,
as
also
for
that
my
intente
hath
not
been
to
shew
iuste
how
the
olde
seruis
of
warre
was
apoincted
,
but
howe
in
these
daies
a
seruis
of
warre
might
be
ordained
,
whiche
should
haue
more
vertue
then
the
same
that
is
vsed
.
Wherfore
I
haue
not
thought
good
of
the
auncient
thynges
to
reason
other
,
then
that
,
which
I
haue
iudged
to
suche
introduction
necessarie
.
I
know
also
that
I
might
haue
delated
more
vpon
the
seruice
on
horsebacke
,
and
after
haue
reasoned
of
the
warre
on
the
Sea
:
for
as
muche
as
he
that
destinguissheth
the
seruis
of
warre
,
saieth
,
how
there
is
an
armie
on
the
sea
,
and
of
the
lande
,
on
foote
,
and
on
horsebacke
.
Of
that
on
the
sea
,
I
will
not
presume
to
speake
,
for
that
I
haue
no
knowledge
therof
:
but
I
will
let
the
Genoues
,
and
the
Venecians
speake
therof
,
whome
with
like
studies
haue
heretofore
doen
great
thinges
.
Also
of
horses
,
I
wil
speake
no
other
,
then
as
afore
I
haue
saied
,
this
parte
beynge
(
as
I
haue
declared
)
least
corrupted
.
Besides
this
,
the
footemen
being
wel
ordained
,
which
is
the
puissance
of
the
armie
,
good
horses
of
necessitie
will
come
to
be
made
.
Onely
I
counsel
him
that
would
ordayne
the
exercise
of
armes
in
his
owne
countrey
,
Prouisions
that
maie
bee
made
to
fill
a
Realme
full
of
good
horse
.
&
desireth
to
fill
the
same
with
good
horses
,
that
he
make
two
prouisions
:
the
one
is
,
that
he
destribute
Mares
of
a
good
race
throughe
his
dominion
,
and
accustome
his
menne
to
make
choise
of
coltes
,
as
you
in
this
countrie
make
of
Calues
&
Mules
:
the
other
is
,
that
to
th
entente
the
excepted
might
finde
a
byer
,
I
woulde
prohibet
that
no
man
should
kepe
a
Mule
excepte
he
woulde
keepe
a
horse
:
so
that
he
that
woulde
kepe
but
one
beaste
to
ride
on
,
shoulde
be
constrained
to
keepe
a
horse
:
and
moreouer
that
no
man
should
weare
fine
cloathe
except
he
which
doeth
keepe
a
horse
:
this
order
I
vnder
stande
hath
beene
deuised
of
certaine
princes
in
our
t●●e
,
whome
in
short
space
haue
therby
,
brought
into
their
countrey
an
excellente
numbre
of
good
horses
.
Aboute
the
other
thynges
,
as
much
as
might
be
looked
for
concernynge
horse
,
I
remit
to
as
much
as
I
haue
saied
to
daie
,
and
to
that
whiche
they
vse
.
Peraduenture
also
you
woulde
desire
to
vnderstand
what
condicions
a
Capitaine
ought
to
haue
:
wherof
I
shal
satisfie
you
moste
breeflie
:
The
knowledge
that
a
capitaine
oughte
to
haue
.
for
that
I
cannot
tell
how
to
chose
anie
other
man
then
the
same
,
who
shoulde
know
howe
to
doe
all
those
thynges
whiche
this
daie
hath
ben
reasoned
of
by
vs
:
the
which
also
should
not
suffise
,
when
he
should
not
knowe
howe
to
deuise
of
him selfe
:
for
that
no
man
without
inuencion
,
was
euer
excellent
in
anie
science
:
and
if
inuencion
causeth
honour
in
other
thynges
,
in
this
about
all
,
it
maketh
a
man
honorable
:
for
euerie
inuention
is
seen
,
although
it
were
but
simple
,
to
be
of
writers
celebrated
:
as
it
is
seen
,
where
Alexander
Magnus
is
praised
,
who
for
to
remoue
his
Campe
moste
secretely
,
gaue
not
warnyng
with
the
Trumpette
,
but
with
a
hatte
vpon
a
Launce
.
And
was
praised
also
for
hauyng
taken
order
that
his
souldiours
in
buckelynge
with
the
enemies
,
shoulde
kneele
with
the
lefte
legge
,
to
bee
able
more
strongly
to
withstande
their
violence
:
the
whiche
hauyng
geuen
him
the
victorie
,
it
got
him
also
so
muche
praise
,
that
all
the
Images
,
whiche
were
erected
in
his
honour
,
stoode
after
the
same
facion
.
But
because
it
is
tyme
to
finishe
this
reasonyng
,
I
wil
turne
againe
to
my
first
purpose
.
&
partly
I
shall
auoide
the
same
reproche
,
wherin
they
vse
to
condempne
in
this
towne
,
such
as
knoweth
not
when
to
make
an
ende
.
The
auctor
retorneth
to
his
first
purpose
&
maketh
a
littell
discorse
to
make
an
ende
of
his
reasonyng
.
If
you
remembre
Cosimus
you
tolde
me
,
that
I
beyng
of
one
side
an
exalter
of
the
antiquitie
,
and
a
dispraiser
of
those
,
which
in
waightie
matters
imitated
them
not
,
and
of
the
other
side
,
I
hauynge
not
in
the
affaires
of
war
,
wherin
I
haue
taken
paine
,
imitated
them
,
you
coulde
not
perceiue
the
occasion
:
whervnto
I
answered
,
how
that
men
which
wil
doo
any
thing
,
muste
firste
prepare
to
knowe
how
to
doe
it
,
for
to
be
able
,
after
to
vse
it
,
when
occasion
permitteth
:
whether
I
doe
know
how
to
bryng
the
seruis
of
warre
to
the
auncient
manners
or
no
,
I
will
be
iudged
by
you
,
whiche
haue
hearde
me
vpon
this
matter
longe
dispute
:
wherby
you
may
know
,
how
much
time
I
haue
consumed
in
these
studies
:
and
also
I
beleeue
that
you
maie
imagen
,
how
much
desire
is
in
me
to
brynge
it
to
effecte
:
the
whiche
whether
I
haue
been
able
to
haue
doen
,
or
that
euer
occasion
hath
been
geuen
me
,
most
easely
you
maie
coniecture
:
yet
for
to
make
you
more
certaine
and
for
my
better
iustificacion
,
I
will
also
aledge
the
occasions
:
and
as
much
as
I
haue
promised
,
I
will
partely
performe
,
to
shew
you
the
difficultie
and
the
facelitie
,
whiche
bee
at
this
presente
in
suche
imitacions
.
Therfore
I
saie
,
A
prince
may
easelie
b●ynge
to
inci●●e
perfection
the
se●uis
of
warre
.
how
that
no
deede
that
is
doen
now
a
daies
emong
men
,
is
more
easie
to
be
reduced
into
the
aunciente
maners
,
then
the
seruice
of
Warre
:
but
by
them
onely
that
be
Princes
of
so
moche
state
,
who
can
at
least
gather
together
of
their
owne
subiectes
,
xv
.
or
twentie
thousande
yong
menne
:
otherwise
,
no
thyng
is
more
difficulte
,
then
this
,
to
them
whiche
haue
not
soche
commoditie
:
and
for
that
you
maie
the
better
vnderstande
this
parte
,
you
haue
to
knowe
,
howe
that
there
bee
of
twoo
condicions
,
Capitaines
to
bee
praised
:
The
one
are
those
,
Two
sortes
of
Capitaines
worthie
to
be●
praysed
.
that
with
an
armie
ordained
through
the
naturalle
discipline
thereof
,
haue
dooen
greate
thynges
:
as
were
the
greater
parte
of
the
Romaine
Citezeins
,
and
suche
as
haue
ledde
armies
,
the
which
haue
had
no
other
paine
,
then
to
maintaine
them
good
,
and
to
se
them
guided
safely
:
the
other
are
they
,
whiche
not
onely
haue
had
to
ouercome
the
enemie
,
but
before
they
come
to
the
same
,
haue
been
constrained
to
make
good
and
well
ordered
their
armie
:
who
without
doubte
deserue
muche
more
praise
,
then
those
haue
deserued
,
which
with
olde
armies
,
&
good
,
haue
valiantely
wrought
.
Of
these
,
such
wer
Pelopida
,
and
Epaminonda
,
Tullus
Hostillius
,
Phillip
of
Macedony
father
of
Alexander
,
Cirus
kyng
of
the
Percians
,
Graccus
a
Romaine
:
they
all
were
driuen
first
to
make
their
armies
good
,
and
after
to
faighte
with
them
:
they
all
coulde
doe
it
,
as
well
throughe
their
prudence
,
as
also
for
hauynge
subiectes
whome
thei
might
in
like
exercises
instruct
:
nor
it
shuld
neuer
haue
ben
otherwise
possible
,
that
anie
of
theim
,
though
they
had
ben
neuer
so
good
&
ful
of
al
excellencie
,
should
haue
been
able
in
a
straunge
countrey
,
full
of
men
corrupted
,
not
vsed
to
anie
honest
obedience
,
to
haue
brought
to
passe
anie
laudable
worke
.
It
suffiseth
not
then
in
Italie
,
to
know
how
to
gouerne
an
army
made
,
but
first
it
is
necessarie
to
know
how
to
make
it
&
after
to
know
how
to
commaunde
it
:
&
to
do
these
thin-it
is
requisit
they
bee
those
princes
,
whome
hauyng
much
dominion
,
&
subiectes
inoughe
,
maie
haue
commoditie
to
doe
it
:
of
whiche
I
can
not
bee
,
who
neuer
commaunded
,
nor
cannot
commaunde
,
but
to
armies
of
straungers
,
and
to
men
bounde
to
other
,
and
not
to
me
:
in
whiche
if
it
be
possible
,
or
no
,
to
introduce
anie
of
those
thynges
that
this
daie
of
me
hath
ben
reasoned
,
I
will
leaue
it
to
your
iudgement
.
Albeit
when
coulde
I
make
one
of
these
souldiours
which
now
a
daies
practise
,
to
weare
more
armur
than
the
ordinarie
,
and
besides
the
armur
,
to
beare
their
owne
meate
for
two
or
three
daies
,
with
a
mattocke
?
When
coulde
I
make
theim
to
digge
,
or
keepe
theim
euery
daie
manie
howers
armed
,
in
fained
exercises
,
for
to
bee
able
after
in
the
verie
thyng
in
deede
to
preuaile
?
When
woulde
thei
abstaine
from
plaie
,
from
laciuiousnesse
,
from
swearynge
,
from
the
insolence
,
whiche
euerie
daie
they
committe
?
when
would
they
be
reduced
into
so
muche
dissepline
,
into
so
much
obedience
and
reuerence
,
that
a
tree
full
of
appels
in
the
middest
of
their
Campe
,
shoulde
be
founde
there
and
lefte
vntouched
?
As
is
redde
,
that
in
the
auncient
armies
manie
times
hapned
.
What
thynge
maye
I
promis
them
,
by
meane
wherof
thei
may
haue
me
in
reuerence
to
loue
,
or
to
feare
,
when
the
warre
beyng
ended
,
they
haue
not
anie
more
to
doe
with
me
?
wher
of
maie
I
make
them
ashamed
,
whiche
be
borne
and
brought
vp
without
shame
?
whie
shoulde
thei
be
ruled
by
me
who
knowe
me
not
?
By
what
God
or
by
what
sainctes
may
I
make
them
to
sweare
?
By
those
that
thei
worship
,
or
by
those
that
they
blaspheme
?
Who
they
worship
I
knowe
not
anie
:
but
I
knowe
well
they
blaspheme
all
.
How
shoulde
I
beleeue
that
thei
will
keepe
their
promise
to
them
,
whome
euerie
hower
they
dispise
?
How
can
they
,
that
dispise
God
,
reuerence
men
?
Then
what
good
fashion
shoulde
that
be
,
whiche
might
be
impressed
in
this
matter
?
And
if
you
should
aledge
vnto
me
that
Suyzzers
and
Spaniardes
bee
good
souldiours
,
I
woulde
confesse
vnto
you
,
how
they
be
farre
better
then
the
Italians
:
but
if
you
note
my
reasonynge
,
and
the
maner
of
procedyng
of
bothe
,
you
shall
see
,
howe
they
lacke
many
thynges
to
ioygne
to
the
perfection
of
the
antiquetie
.
And
how
the
Suyzzers
be
made
good
of
one
of
their
naturall
vses
caused
of
that
,
whiche
to
daie
I
tolde
you
:
those
other
are
made
good
by
mean
of
a
necessitie
:
for
that
seruyng
in
a
straunge
countrie
,
and
seemyng
vnto
them
to
be
constrained
either
to
die
,
or
to
ouercome
,
thei
perceiuynge
to
haue
no
place
to
flie
,
doe
become
good
:
but
it
is
a
goodnesse
in
manie
partes
fawtie
:
for
that
in
the
same
there
is
no
other
good
,
but
that
they
bee
accustomed
to
tarie
the
enemie
at
the
Pike
and
sweardes
poincte
:
nor
that
,
which
thei
lacke
,
no
man
should
be
meete
to
teache
them
,
and
so
much
the
lesse
,
he
that
coulde
not
speake
their
language
.
But
let
vs
turne
to
the
Italians
,
who
for
hauynge
not
had
wise
Princes
,
haue
not
taken
anie
good
order
:
and
for
hauyng
not
had
the
same
necessitie
,
whiche
the
Spaniardes
haue
hadde
,
they
haue
not
taken
it
of
theim selues
,
so
that
they
remaine
the
shame
of
the
worlde
:
The
Auctor
excuseth
the
people
of
Italie
to
the
great
reproche
of
their
prynces
for
their
ignorance
in
the
affaires
of
warre
.
and
the
people
be
not
to
blame
,
but
onely
their
princes
,
who
haue
ben
chastised
,
and
for
their
ignorance
haue
ben
iustely
punisshed
,
leesinge
moste
shamefully
their
states
,
without
shewing
anie
vertuous
ensample
.
And
if
you
will
see
whether
this
,
that
I
say
be
trew
:
consider
how
manie
warres
haue
ben
in
Italie
since
the
departure
of
kyng
Charles
to
this
day
,
where
the
war
beyng
wonte
to
make
men
warlyke
&
of
reputacion
,
these
the
greater
&
fierser
that
they
haue
been
,
so
muche
the
more
they
haue
made
the
reputacion
of
the
members
and
of
the
headdes
therof
to
bee
loste
.
This
proueth
that
it
groweth
,
that
the
accustomed
orders
were
not
nor
bee
not
good
,
and
of
the
newe
orders
,
there
is
not
anie
whiche
haue
knowen
how
to
take
them
.
Nor
neuer
beleeue
that
reputacion
will
be
gotten
,
by
the
Italians
weapons
,
but
by
the
same
waie
that
I
haue
shewed
,
&
by
means
of
theim
,
that
haue
great
states
in
Italie
:
for
that
this
forme
maie
be
impressed
,
in
simple
rude
men
,
of
their
owne
,
and
not
in
malicious
,
ill
brought
vp
,
and
straungers
.
Nor
there
shall
neuer
bee
founde
anie
good
mason
,
whiche
will
beleeue
to
be
able
to
make
a
faire
image
of
a
peece
of
Marbell
ill
hewed
,
but
verye
well
of
a
rude
peece
.
A
discription
of
the
folishenesse
of
the
I●●lion
princes
.
Our
Italian
Princes
beleued
,
before
thei
tasted
the
blowes
of
the
outlandishe
warre
,
that
it
should
suffice
a
Prince
to
knowe
by
writynges
,
how
to
make
a
subtell
answere
,
to
write
a
goodly
letter
,
to
shewe
in
faiynges
,
and
in
woordes
,
witte
and
promptenesse
,
to
knowe
how
to
canuas
a
fraude
,
to
decke
theim selues
with
precious
stones
and
gold
,
to
slepe
&
to
eate
with
greater
glorie
then
other
:
To
keepe
many
lasciuious
persones
aboute
them
,
to
gouerne
theim selues
with
their
subiectes
,
couetously
and
proudely
:
To
rotte
in
idlenesse
,
to
giue
the
degrees
of
the
exercise
of
warre
,
for
good
will
,
to
despise
if
any
should
haue
shewed
them
any
laudable
waie
,
minding
that
their
wordes
should
bee
aunswers
of
oracles
:
nor
the
sely
wretches
were
not
aware
,
that
thei
prepared
theim selues
to
bee
a
praie
,
to
whom
so
euer
should
assaulte
theim
.
Hereby
grewe
then
in
the
thousande
fower
hundred
nintie
and
fower
yere
,
the
greate
feares
,
the
sodain
flightes
,
&
the
marueilous
losses
:
&
so
three
most
mightie
states
which
were
in
Italie
,
haue
been
diuers
times
sacked
&
destroied
.
But
that
which
is
worse
,
is
where
those
that
remaine
,
continue
in
the
verie
same
erroure
,
&
liue
in
the
verie
same
disorder
,
&
consider
not
,
that
those
,
who
in
old
time
would
kepe
their
states
,
caused
to
be
dooen
these
thynges
,
which
of
me
hath
been
reasoned
,
&
that
their
studies
wer
,
to
prepare
the
body
to
diseases
,
and
the
minde
not
to
feare
perilles
.
Cesar
and
Alexander
,
were
the
formoste
in
but
tell
.
Whereby
grewe
that
Cesar
,
Alexander
,
and
all
those
menne
and
excellente
Princes
in
old
tyme
,
were
the
formoste
emongest
the
faighters
,
goyng
armed
on
foote
:
and
if
thei
loste
their
state
,
thei
would
loose
their
life
,
so
that
thei
liued
and
died
vertuously
.
And
if
in
theim
,
or
in
parte
of
theim
,
there
might
bee
condempned
to
muche
ambicion
to
reason
of
:
yet
there
shall
neuer
bee
founde
,
that
in
theim
is
condempned
any
tendernesse
,
or
any
thynge
that
maketh
menne
delicate
and
feable
:
the
whiche
thyng
,
if
of
these
Princes
were
redde
and
beleued
,
it
should
be
impossible
,
that
thei
should
not
change
their
forme
of
liuing
,
and
their
prouinces
not
to
chaunge
fortune
.
And
for
that
you
in
the
beginnyng
of
this
our
reasonyng
,
lamented
your
ordinaunces
,
I
saie
vnto
you
,
that
if
you
had
ordained
it
,
as
I
afore
haue
reasoned
,
&
it
had
giuen
of
it self
no
good
experience
,
you
might
with
reason
haue
been
greued
therewith
:
but
if
it
bee
not
so
ordained
,
and
exercised
,
as
I
haue
saied
,
it
maie
be
greeued
with
you
,
who
haue
made
a
counterfaite
thereof
,
The
Venecians
and
the
duke
of
Ferare
began
to
haue
reduced
the
war●●re
to
the
Aunciente
maners
.
and
no
perfecte
figure
.
The
Venecians
also
,
and
the
Duke
of
Ferare
,
beganne
it
,
and
followed
it
not
,
the
whiche
hath
been
through
their
faulte
,
not
through
their
menne
.
And
therfore
I
assure
you
,
that
who
so
euer
of
those
,
whiche
at
this
daie
haue
states
in
Italie
,
shall
enter
firste
into
this
waie
,
shall
be
firste
,
before
any
other
,
Lorde
of
this
Prouince
,
and
it
shall
happen
to
his
state
,
as
to
the
kyngdome
of
the
Macedonians
,
the
which
commyng
vnder
Philip
,
who
had
learned
the
maner
of
settyng
armies
in
order
of
Epaminondas
a
Thebane
,
became
with
this
order
,
and
with
these
exercises
(
whileste
the
reste
of
Grece
stoode
in
idlenesse
,
and
attended
to
risite
comedes
)
so
puisant
,
that
he
was
able
in
few
yeres
to
possesse
it
all
,
and
to
leaue
soche
foundacion
to
his
sonne
,
that
he
was
able
to
make
hymself
,
He
that
despiseth
the
seruis
of
warre
,
despiseth
his
own
welthe
.
prince
of
all
the
world
.
He
then
that
despiseth
these
studies
,
if
he
be
a
Prince
,
despiseth
his
Princedome
:
if
he
bee
a
Citezein
,
his
Citee
.
Wherefore
,
I
lamente
me
of
nature
,
the
whiche
either
ought
not
to
haue
made
me
a
knower
of
this
,
or
it
ought
to
haue
giuen
me
power
,
to
haue
been
able
to
haue
executed
it
:
For
now
beyng
olde
,
I
cannot
hope
to
haue
any
occasion
,
to
bee
able
so
to
dooe
:
In
consideracion
whereof
,
I
haue
been
liberall
with
you
,
who
beeyng
graue
yong
menne
,
maie
(
when
the
thynges
saied
of
me
shall
please
you
)
at
due
tymes
in
fauour
of
your
Princes
,
helpe
theim
and
counsa●le
them
,
wherein
I
would
haue
you
not
to
bee
afraied
,
or
mistrustfull
,
bicause
this
Prouince
seemes
to
bee
altogether
giuen
,
to
raise
vp
againe
the
thynges
dedde
,
as
is
seen
by
the
perfeccion
that
poesie
,
paintyng
,
and
writing
,
is
now
brought
vnto
:
Albeit
,
as
moche
as
is
looked
for
of
me
,
beyng
strooken
in
yeres
,
I
do
mistruste
.
Where
surely
,
if
Fortune
had
heretofore
graunted
me
so
moche
state
,
as
suffiseth
for
a
like
enterprise
,
I
would
not
haue
doubted
,
but
in
moste
shorte
tyme
,
to
haue
shewed
to
the
worlde
,
how
moche
the
aunciente
orders
auaile
:
and
without
peraduenture
,
either
I
would
haue
increased
it
with
glory
,
or
loste
it
without
shame
.
¶
The
ende
of
the
seuenth
and
laste
booke
of
the
arte
of
warre
,
of
Nicholas
Machiauell
,
Citezein
and
Secretarie
of
Florence
,
translated
out
of
Italian
into
Englishe
:
By
Peter
Whitehorne
,
felow
of
Graise
Inne
.